gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o have_v allowance_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sub-assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o appoint_v on_o certain_a great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n to_o communicate_v all_o with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o sub-assembly_n than_o be_v few_o and_o small_a 39_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n by_o degree_n subvert_v and_o whereas_o they_o settle_v distinct_a church_n with_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n have_v two_o church_n under_o he_o that_o have_v not_o also_o their_o proper_a bishop_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o many_o without_o many_o bishop_n sub-presbyter_n first_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v introduce_v at_o last_o sub-churche_n also_o be_v set_v up_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v with_o bee_n let_v every_o new_a swarm_n have_v a_o new_a hive_n and_o shall_v have_v multiply_v bishop_n and_o church_n homogeneal_a as_o sufficient_a number_n of_o convert_v come_v in_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o city_n bishop_n keep_v all_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o one_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o archbishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o sub-presbyter_n as_o their_o curate_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o have_v all_o no_o bishop_n but_o one._n 40._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_o most_o of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o the_o make_n of_o sub-presbyter_n especial_o 1._o the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o under_o their_o superiority_n because_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rule_v many_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n that_o have_v many_o sub-presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n at_o his_o command_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o also_o many_o afford_v great_a maintenance_n than_o a_o few_o and_o 2._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o set_v up_o one_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o to_o determine_v arbitration_n do_v now_o seem_v strong_a to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n over_o the_o sub-assembly_n round_o about_o they_o 3._o and_o city_n only_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o bishop_n for_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n before_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o country_n church_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n inhabitant_n easy_o overlook_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o do_v plead_v prescription_n as_o if_o school_n be_v 41._o plant_v only_o in_o city_n first_o the_o city_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v thence_o plead_v that_o none_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o country_n village_n but_o what_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n schoolmaster_n and_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v far_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n be_v conjunct_a and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o country_n charge_n but_o such_o as_o the_o city_n bishop_n at_o first_o ordain_v to_o it_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n without_o resistance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 4._o and_o it_o great_o advance_v this_o design_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v seek_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o secular_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o open_v though_o not_o well_o justify_v do_v form_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o those_o city_n that_o have_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a civil_a ruler_n and_o judicature_n in_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o right_a of_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a city_n rule_v the_o country_n village_n but_o in_o time_n the_o distinct_a power_n and_o pre-eminences_a of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o the_o roman_a chief_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n come_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a commonwealth_n and_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n 41._o but_o that_o which_o most_o notable_o set_v up_o this_o exsort_n swell_v and_o degenerate_a monecheâ—â—â—n_n prelacy_n be_v the_o mistake_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n together_o with_o his_o policy_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o christian_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v gratify_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o sure_a strength_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n turn_v from_o one_o emperor_n to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o only_o do_v own_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v unanimous_o own_v he_o and_o be_v constant_a to_o he_o so_o also_o his_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o policy_n and_o as_o all_o the_o secular_a and_o military_a ruler_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o give_v the_o chief_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o common_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o privilege_n as_o may_v somewhat_o set_v they_o high_o than_o his_o other_o subject_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n come_v from_o under_o long_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o affright_v anew_o by_o maxentius_n and_o licenius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o glad_a to_o be_v now_o honour_v and_o advance_v but_o great_o lift_v up_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a wondrous_a change_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o scorn_n and_o cruel_a torment_n to_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o it_o be_v like_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v fear_v the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o too_o much_o exaltation_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o the_o christian_a people_n think_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o person_n 42._o whereas_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o christian_n have_v common_o state_v the_o power_n of_o arbitrate_v all_o their_o civil_a difference_n in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o business_n it_o grow_v present_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n or_o scandal_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o constantine_n find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n cause_n by_o consent_n and_o that_o no_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v any_o christian_n to_o his_o bar_n insomuch_o that_o in_o theodosius_n his_o day_n when_o one_o of_o ambrose_n his_o baron_n presbyter_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n also_o so_o that_o even_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v unwilling_a christian_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o decide_v all_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o enforce_v their_o sentence_n with_o rigorous_a penance_n and_o church-censure_n by_o which_o mean_n 1._o many_o the_o more_o turn_v christian_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o partake_v of_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o immunity_n and_o special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o corporal_a penalty_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v now_o our_o case_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o corporal_a pain_n and_o mulct_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n at_o present_a and_o all_o that_o will_v turn_v christian_n that_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v 1._o what_o a_o lordship_n they_o must_v needs_o
definite_o to_o signify_v these_o church_n congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n but_o i_o believe_v his_o word_n of_o neither_o place_n one_o be_v mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v tell_v the_o society_n contain_v pastor_n and_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o you_o must_v immediate_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o offender_n must_v hear_v i_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o my_o exposition_n as_o he_o do_v of_o he_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n and_o hear_v a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v only_o his_o ear_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o his_o tongue_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n man_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a ear_n and_o tongue_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o command_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o expel_v a_o seditious_a member_n though_o the_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n only_o do_v it_o authoritative_o and_o the_o people_n but_o executive_o yet_o the_o word_n corporation_n do_v not_o therefore_o signify_v the_o officer_n only_o the_o other_o text_n be_v act._n 15._o 22._o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v the_o synod_n only_o for_o though_o they_o only_o decree_v it_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n consent_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o rom._n 16._o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o city_n church_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o house_n or_o family_n church_n which_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 2._o dr._n hammond_n expound_v col._n 4_o 15._o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o some_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o but_o when_o he_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n as_o use_v the_o word_n church_n indefinite_o not_o define_v the_o place_n society_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n quantity_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v be_v of_o church_n definite_a as_o to_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v though_o when_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o determination_n what_o number_n of_o the_o member_n do_v it_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 4._o 31._o and_o next_o act_n 15._o 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o gallile_n and_o samaria_n act_v 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o v_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v they_o gather_v together_o v._n 4._o mention_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 11._o mention_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_n 18._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n rom._n 16._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o paul_n late_o travel_v v_o 23._o gaius_n be_v the_o host_n of_o a_o definite_a whole_a church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n but_o of_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o definite_a species_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o p._n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o say_v every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n ans._n yes_o as_o canis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la be_v true_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o true_a dog_n but_o not_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n in_o its_o most_o famous_a signification_n be_v a_o society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n and_o a_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o market_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o church_n than_o schoolboy_n meeting_n in_o such_o place_n be_v a_o school_n no_o nor_o occasional_o pray_v together_o neither_o so_o p._n 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v one_o church_n yea_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n or_o priesthood_n but_o because_o one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la only_o but_o be_v we_o not_o likely_a to_o dispute_v well_o when_o we_o never_o agree_v of_o the_o subject_a or_o term_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v about_o name_n let_v he_o call_v the_o world_n or_o a_o corporation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o will_v so_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v what_o church_n we_o dispute_v of_o we_o talk_v not_o of_o any_o accidental_a meeting_n or_o community_n but_o a_o society_n before_o define_v constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o universal_a church_n head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a church_n head_v under_o he_o by_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n in_o fair_a ship_n or_o temple_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o nor_o yet_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o a_o accidental_a extrinsic_a and_o not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a head_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n or_o of_o constantinople_n mahometan_n christian_a papist_n or_o protestant_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o sovereign_n be_v so_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n we_o denominate_v â_fw-la formâ_fw-la bishop_n downame_n may_v denominate_v whence_o he_o please_v à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la accident_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v under_o one_o prince_n law_n of_o one_o religion_n do_v with_o your_o equivocal_n what_o you_o will_v but_o forget_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_n particular_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n that_o we_o dispute_v about_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v not_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a species_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o forget_v not_o his_o concession_n p._n 6._o and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o wâ—â—â—h_v after_o he_o next_o cap._n 1._o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paraecia_n and_o diocaesis_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z signification_n about_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o strive_v but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n to_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o altar_n be_v fetch_v from_o late_a time_n when_o indeed_o church_n be_v transform_v into_o society_n much_o different_a from_o those_o before_o they_o he_o cit_v council_n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 3._o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o place_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o shall_v not_o receive_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v before_o under_o indeed_o by_o these_o canon_n we_o see_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o those_o church_n be_v almost_o all_o first_o plant_v in_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v heathen_n but_o the_o city_n christian_n with_o those_o in_o the_o country_n near_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o time_n so_o many_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o they_o be_v allow_v assembly_n like_o our_o chapel_n at_o home_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v country_n bishop_n set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n great_a town_n which_o they_o then_o call_v city_n be_v anew_o convert_v the_o presbyter_n that_o
be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
office_n of_o half-presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n that_o pag._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la his_o supposition_n of_o the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o other_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v so_o ordinary_o there_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o province_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o frequent_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o mile_n off_o their_o people_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n when_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o officiate_v do_v tend_v to_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o very_o needful_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o best_a time_n by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o they_o be_v so_o much_o forbear_v pag._n 26._o again_o you_o have_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n within_o compass_n of_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v any_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o they_o create_v in_o the_o church_n though_o soon_o after_o certain_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o rev._n they_o be_v pag._n 60._o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o shall_v settle_v church_n under_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_n must_v accordin_o make_v the_o church_n gather_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v though_o heathen_a subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n pag._n 76_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o as_o congregation_n and_o parish_n be_v synonimous_a in_o their_o style_n so_o i_o yield_v that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o need_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n but_o what_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o bishop_n not_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o region_n and_o village_n about_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o city_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o plantation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o territory_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o any_o church_n so_o bound_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o so_o he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v not_o subdivide_v into_o more_o several_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o a_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n while_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o congreation_n a_o diocesane_n we_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o a_o diocesan_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o we_o live_v under_o that_o have_v make_v one_o church_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o reader_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o word_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a country_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o as_o every_o market-town_n or_o corporation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o at_o this_o reckon_n have_v three_o or_o fourscore_o diocese_n in_o it_o and_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n about_o 50_o diocese_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o city_n with_o the_o interjacent_a village_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v when_o they_o add_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o city_n and_o so_o as_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o ordinary_a use_n in_o all_o language_n they_o be_v thus_o be_v congregational_a and_o diocesan_n also_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o use_v it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o you_o may_v modest_o smile_v to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o dr._n forgetful_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o english_a diocesan_n while_o he_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n be_v ecclesiastical_o subordinate_a as_o they_o be_v civil_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n with_o the_o country_n or_o suburb_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o england_n no_o lesser_a city_n ordinary_o at_o least_o nor_o corporation-town_n be_v at_o all_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a city_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n reach_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n or_o to_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n york_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n will_v have_v indeed_o large_a city_n with_o narrow_a liberty_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v diocese_n little_o big_a than_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o conscionable_a faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o yet_o add_v more_o p._n 79._o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independents-say_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v expresty_n v_o 44._o that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 14._o for_o certain_o as_o yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n will_v you_o yet_o have_v more_o p._n 80_o 81._o when_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o answer_v this_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confutable_a in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o reject_v i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o incongruity_n in_o assign_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n be_v forece_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o doubt_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n especial_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n write_v against_o himself_o when_o i_o live_v near_o he_o observe_v reader_n 1._o that_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n seem_v to_o import_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o church_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v 1._o where_o and_o when_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n long_o congregate_v who_o meet_v but_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o several_a temple_n and_o never_o know_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o do_v not_o this_o grant_n to_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocesane_a church_n 3._o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o diocesane_a church_n form_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n what_o church_n in_o england_n will_v they_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o overdo_v to_o undo_v all_o and_o of_o aspire_v too_o high_a to_o fall_v down_o into_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v
christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o like_a for_o there_o also_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o chorepiscopi_fw-la rural_a bishop_n place_v of_o old_a which_o some_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o far_a more_o right_o than_o they_o the_o country_n or_o village_n bishop_n of_o which_o more_o after_o so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o petavius_n opinion_n even_o when_o epiphanius_n write_v the_o ordinary_a city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n in_o each_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a city_n of_o which_o only_a alexandria_n can_v be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o rome_n also_o by_o petavius_n and_o no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o author_n have_v divers_a settle_a title_n under_o their_o several_a presbyter_n and_o even_o those_o title_n in_o those_o two_o city_n be_v but_o chapel_n like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n receive_v consecrate_v bread_n from_o the_o bishop_n church_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o village_n that_o have_v assembly_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v petavius_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o free_a concession_n 2._o my_o next_o witness_n be_v bishop_n downame_n the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o downame_n parish_n bishop_n for_o diocesanes_n who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o before_o recite_v say_v indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v somewhere_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n though_o this_o reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o petavius_n concession_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 3._o my_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o learned_a moderate_a man_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n mede_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o say_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o paster_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruâ—i_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_a epist_n 40_o 72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n mede_n grant_v that_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o ignatius_n testimony_n of_o which_o anon_o 4._o bishop_n bilson_n testimony_n perp._n gou._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 256._o see_v afterward_o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n be_v large_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o every_o city_n have_v grotius_n a_o bishop_n but_o also_o every_o state_v assembly_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o temple_n way_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o chief_a ruler_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o city_n so_o have_v every_o church_n in_o a_o city_n its_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o he_o the_o imper._n sum._n pot._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o and_o in_o his_o annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la urbe_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a every_o state_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o confess_v i_o interpret_v not_o zozoman_n nor_o epiphanius_n as_o grotius_n do_v nor_o believe_v i_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o frequent_a proof_n of_o two_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n much_o less_o many_o unless_a in_o doctor_n hammond_n instance_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v but_o the_o rest_n i_o accept_v 6._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o full_a concession_n from_o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n which_o be_v tailor_n before_o cite_v though_o in_o few_o word_n praef._n treat_n of_o repent_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o full_a parish_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o more_o able_a and_o diligent_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v can_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o they_o 7._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o diocesanes_n be_v doctor_n hammond_n his_o hammond_n concession_n be_v mention_v before_o but_o now_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v cite_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o 30._o he_o say_v although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n though_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n be_v unlikely_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o his_o dissert_n p._n 208_o 209_o 211._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 11._o sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coetu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminati_fw-la coetus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o large_o cite_v he_o yea_o dissert_n epist_n sect._n 30_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v only_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la
affirmamus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o church_n which_o doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v about_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n as_o great_a city_n a_o while_n have_v divers_a of_o and_o so_o divers_a bishop_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o they_o have_v divers_a bishop_n with_o a_o divers_a clergy_n 4._o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o order_n of_o sub-presbyter_n can_v be_v prove_v institute_v 5._o and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o expound_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o bishop_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n 6._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n day_n after_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o i_o apply_v this_o i_o will_v subjoin_v his_o word_n of_o more_o numerous_a witness_n to_o our_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o rest_n vindication_n against_o london_n minister_n pag._n cause_n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o conformable_a divine_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n fulke_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v value_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o as_o jewel_n art_n 4._o p._n 171._o show_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v he_o et_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la sabino_n deferretur_fw-la and_o mention_v the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o boniface_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n through_o division_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n how_o big_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n even_o then_o now_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a state_v worship_v assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n but_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o use_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o a_o minister_n for_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o such_o worship_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n depart_v from_o petavius_n in_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o assembly_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o sub-presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o by_o what_o right_a the_o change_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o chap._n v._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o which_o combine_v associate_v church_n be_v constitute_v be_v no_o large_a than_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o have_v but_o unum_n altar_n i_o shall_v prove_v historical_o from_o antiquity_n i._o and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o cite_v he_o and_o other_o oft_o cite_v heretofore_o by_o many_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o who_o thence_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o the_o same_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v fore-described_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 54_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la probantes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la here_o be_v these_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n in_o be_v nor_o can_v doctor_n hammond_n any_o other_o way_n answer_n blondel_n here_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o so_o expound_v clemens_n as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o before_o other_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o church_n of_o single_a assembly_n then_o or_o such_o as_o one_o man_n can_v officiate_v in_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o bishop_n for_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v connexive_a of_o preach_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o preach_v they_o make_v believer_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o over_o those_o believer_n they_o place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v strain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v province_n and_o not_o country_n village_n it_o must_v then_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n have_v mean_v many_o city_n and_o so_o have_v stle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n intimate_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o intimation_n yea_o when_o the_o country_n be_v make_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o they_o confess_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o preach_v in_o province_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n and_o in_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v country_n church_n and_o bishop_n semy_v by_o the_o apostle_n its_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o each_o particular_a church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n when_o even_o the_o city_n church_n themselves_o be_v no_o big_a than_o petavius_n and_o other_o mention_n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v intend_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o preach_n yet_o wave_v that_o to_o they_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n than_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o whether_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n which_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o aliunde_fw-la decide_v 4._o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constitutos_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la inculpate_n ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o church_n than_o will_v and_o do_v meet_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o pag._n 69._o if_o it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o contention_n sedition_n and_o schism_n arise_v i_o will_v depart_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o
king_n will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o city_n regent_n to_o other_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o thus_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o hierome_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n or_o any_o small_a city_n like_o our_o least_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a church-dignity_n with_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a 24._o the_o same_o council_n can._n 78._o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o illuminate_v that_o be_v baptise_a must_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o every_o friday_n say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o go_v every_o friday_n such_o a_o journey_n as_o lincoln_n york_z or_o norwich_n diocese_n no_o nor_o the_o least_o in_o england_n will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v as_o many_o thousand_o every_o friday_n as_o some_o of_o we_o by_o that_o canon_n shall_v have_v hear_v 25._o anno_fw-la 693._o at_o a_o toletane_a council_n king_n egica_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n not_o a_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o governor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 26._o anno_fw-la 756._o pipin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n who_o be_v can._n 1_o be_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a every_o corporate_a town_n be_v a_o city_n 27._o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n publish_v by_o canisius_n the_o eight_o antioch_n canon_n be_v country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n as_o petavius_n prove_v in_o epiphan_n arrius_n and_o can._n 14_o 15._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v one_o single_a church_n and_o can._n 19_o that_o when_o a_o place_n want_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o hold_v they_o must_v not_o proud_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o one_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 28._o the_o same_o canon_n say_v can._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a in_o one_o town_n 2._o and_o convert_v the_o people_n be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o parish_n bound_n 29._o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o forbid_v foreign_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n choose_v by_o himself_o but_o our_o diocesanes_n be_v stranger_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n also_o another_o be_v that_o every_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o magistrate_n be_v void_a yea_o all_o that_o use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o get_v a_o church_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o also_o if_o any_o exact_a money_n or_o for_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o drive_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o segregate_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n 30._o a_o council_n at_o chalone_n under_o carol._n magn._n the_o can._n 15._o condemn_v arch-deacon_n that_o exercise_v domination_n over_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o can._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o agree_v shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o to_o need_v such_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o 2._o be_v oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n yet_o think_v lawful_a but_o forbid_v as_o dangerous_a 31._o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la under_o ludou._n pius_fw-la write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v bishop_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n which_o have_v much_o to_o my_o present_a use_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v 32._o upon_o ebbos_n flight_n that_o depose_v lud._n pius_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n be_v void_a ten_o year_n and_o rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n fulk_n and_o hotho_n who_o be_v not_o then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o govern_v neighbour_n bishop_n 33._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la and_o can._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o can._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_n that_o yet_o diocese_n be_v not_o at_o the_o large_a 34._o a_o council_n at_o papia_n anno_fw-la 855._o order_n yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_a power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o church_n 35._o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n when_o they_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n 36._o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n repeat_v at_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 868._o that_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o parish_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o county_n out_o of_o reach_n and_o can._n 72._o because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v they_o how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v who_o will_v give_v his_o business_n rather_o than_o distance_n and_o number_n and_o impossibility_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n visit_v not_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o diocese_n 37._o anno_fw-la 869_o till_o 879._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n call_v general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o can._n 8._o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o these_o late_a instance_n only_o show_v the_o relic_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n more_o evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o burying_n will_v thence_o perceive_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n doctor_n tilles_o after_o cite_v affirm_v pag._n 179._o against_o selden_n that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o now_o understand_v have_v no_o
probabiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la oblatione_fw-la dare_v debebit_fw-la the_o other_o ed._n say_v et_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o probatio_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopi_fw-la we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o diocese_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o die_a man_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o send_v it_o they_o after_o his_o distinct_a examination_n vii_o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n 22._o pag._n 786._o to._n 1._o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o choose_v basil_n for_o their_o bishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o monk_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a laity_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v country_n congregation_n by_o this_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o city_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v where_o the_o whole_a laity_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o can_v choose_v and_o basil_n make_v this_o gregory_n his_o chief_a friend_n bishop_n of_o sasimis_fw-la a_o small_a poor_a dirty_a town_n and_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o some_o near_a village_n a_o chorepiscopus_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o glycerius_n his_o case_n appear_v epist_n greg._n 205._o pag._n 900_o 901._o and_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o he_o play_v the_o bishop_n under_o his_o father_n two_o bishop_n at_z once_o one_o in_o title_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n without_o title_n be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n viii_o basil_n a_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o against_o enlarge_a diocese_n and_o take_v in_o many_o church_n to_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o anthymius_n to_o make_v many_o bishop_n more_o in_o his_o diocese_n over_o small_a place_n yea_o it_o seem_v some_o place_n be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o never_o before_o have_v any_o pastor_n at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n epist_n 28._o ix_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o hist_o eccles_n that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o but_o nineteen_o when_o lucius_n come_v to_o banish_v they_o to_o heliopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o city_n have_v not_o one_o christian_a in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o under_o christian_a emperor_n christianity_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n when_o some_o city_n have_v not_o a_o christian_n x._o theodor._n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o when_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n the_o presbyter_n of_o edessa_n be_v banish_v to_o antionone_n in_o thebais_n they_o find_v the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n heathen_n and_o but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v that_o little_a number_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o xi_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o in_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v such_o action_n then_o do_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o godly_a proclaim_v turpitude_n not_o to_o be_v name_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scornful_a preach_v as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o late_o among_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lucius_n qui_fw-la part_n lupi_fw-la nequitia_fw-la &_o improbe_fw-la factis_fw-la agere_fw-la impense_n studebat_fw-la quique_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oâ—thodoxorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientium_fw-la non_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la veer_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la postulatione_fw-la populi_n ut_fw-la sacri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n praescribunt_fw-la so_o that_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o be_v choose_v postulatione_fw-la populi_n as_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n continue_v as_o it_o can_v in_o some_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o even_o then_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v many_o congregation_n xii_o id._n c_o 22._o say_v that_o valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jevinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v afterward_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o city_n valens_n send_v to_o disturb_v they_o thence_o and_o cap._n 23._o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n presbyter_n meletius_n the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o river_n side_n where_o they_o congregat_v till_o they_o be_v thence_o also_o drive_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v collect_v mâ—tter_n reason_n and_o holy_a sentence_n as_o sermon-note_n for_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o gyâ—nasâ—â—â—_n bellicum_fw-la where_o they_o resolve_v to_o meet_v whatever_o come_v on_o it_o then_o aphraates_n a_o monk_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o valens_n tell_v he_o that_o monk_n must_v pray_v in_o private_a and_o not_o preach_v in_o public_a aphraates_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n on_o fire_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o its_o public_a help_n to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o obey_v a_o silence_v emperor_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o the_o orthodox_n patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o once_o xiii_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o when_o terenâ—ius_n the_o emperor_n victorious_a general_n be_v orthodox_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v of_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n he_o ask_v but_o one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o which_o intimate_v their_o number_n fourteen_o dolicha_n where_o eusebius_n make_v maris_n bishop_n be_v parvum_fw-la oppidum_n a_o little_a town_n and_o infect_v with_o arianism_n where_o a_o arian_n woman_n kill_v eusebius_n with_o a_o tile_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o xv._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o apollonius_n say_v of_o alexander_n a_o montanist_a bishop_n that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o l._n 7._o c._n 29._o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n that_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v he_o license_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o adjoin_a village_n and_o city_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o show_v what_o diocese_n and_o church_n than_o be_v xvi_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o shepherd_n and_o whether_o his_o parish_n be_v one_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v when_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n can_v spare_v time_n all_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n xvii_o when_o constans_n the_o emperor_n affright_v constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n constantius_n crave_v of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o arrian_n in_o alexandria_n may_v have_v one_o church_n to_o themselves_o athanasius_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o command_v and_o execute_v but_o crave_v also_o a_o request_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o in_o all_o city_n there_o may_v also_o be_v one_o church_n grant_v for_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o the_o eastern_a arrian_n bishop_n hear_v that_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o both_o the_o request_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a person_n may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o those_o time_n xviii_o even_o in_o ambrose_n day_n the_o great_a church_n of_o milan_n be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o temple_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 25._o and_o baronius_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la ex_fw-la paulino_n say_v pag._n 9_o quod_fw-la solitus_fw-la erat_fw-la circa_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la solus_fw-la implere_fw-la quinque_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la decessit_fw-la vix_fw-la implerent_fw-la what_o then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o how_o many_o church_n can_v he_o thus_o oversee_v and_o the_o arrian_n for_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o that_o stir_v with_o ambrose_n be_v so_o few_o in_o milan_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v one_o church_n for_o they_o and_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o force_n ambrose_n thus_o jest_v at_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o arrian_n goth_n quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la plaustrum_fw-la sedes_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o a_o nunc_fw-la plaustrum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la foemina_fw-la illa_fw-la processerit_fw-la secum_fw-la
vel_fw-la ei_fw-la etiam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o media_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ordinet_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la alloquente_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la populus_fw-la far_o testimonium_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la pacem_fw-la habente_fw-la decet_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la undoubted_o as_o balsamon_n note_v by_o saint_n be_v mean_v fideles_fw-la the_o people_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v such_o where_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o single_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v present_a to_o be_v consult_v xxxi_o in_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o plebs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loci_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la monasterium_fw-la constitutum_fw-la differre_fw-la svam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la electionem_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniret_fw-la b._n fulgentium_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o ordain_v though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o they_o and_o though_o the_o king_n persecute_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v repleta_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la provincia_n bizacena_n novis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la vix_fw-la paucarum_fw-la plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la remanserant_fw-la destitutae_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bishop_n seat_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o people_n one_o plebs_fw-la be_v one_o congregation_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a cathedram_fw-la xxxii_o sozomen_n after_o socrates_n mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o church_n custom_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n 7._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o archdeacon_n only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n only_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o many_o church_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o every_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n present_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o bishop_n on_o his_o solemn_a day_n can_v not_o be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o at_o once_o xxxiii_o histor_n tripartit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o edit_fw-la lat._n basil_n p._n 1587._o tell_v we_o how_o arius_n seek_v as_o from_o the_o bithynian_a synod_n to_o paulinus_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n caesar_n &_o patroph_n scythopol_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la juberetur_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erat_fw-la solennia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o alexandria_n sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la existente_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la scorsim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o eye_n câ—â—â—â—ctas_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebraret_fw-la tunc_fw-la illi_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o gather_v of_o assembly_n by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v be_v take_v to_o be_v alexandria_n singularity_n even_o as_o low_o as_o sozomen_n time_n and_o yet_o note_v that_o here_o be_v even_o at_o alexandria_n no_o mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n much_o less_o hundred_o thus_o gather_v but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o in_o that_o great_a city_n and_o if_o even_o in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o in_o epiphan_n and_o in_o sozomen_n day_n a_o presbyter_n church_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a rarity_n what_o need_v we_o more_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n xxxiv_o ferrandus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr 5._o quaest_n say_v to_o fulgentius_n sanctos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la beatamque_fw-la congregationem_fw-la which_o be_v his_o church_n saluto_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v again_o see_v what_o congregation_n or_o church_n that_o be_v in_o vita_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la cap._n 17._o pag._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o plebs_fw-la seek_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o foelix_n the_o ambitious_a deacon_n who_o seek_v the_o place_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n populus_fw-la super_fw-la svam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la eum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la divina_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr manibus_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la communicans_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la laetus_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o if_o in_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o ruspe_n so_o late_o as_o the_o day_n of_o fulgentius_n the_o bishop_n church-member_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v choose_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o seat_n and_o all_o communicate_v that_o day_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o this_o to_o judge_v of_o most_o other_o church_n xxxv_o council_n parisiens_fw-la 1._o in_o caranz_n pag._n 244._o can._n 5._o say_v nullus_fw-la crab._n civibus_fw-la invitis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la populi_n &_o clericorum_fw-la electio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la culmen_fw-la pervadere_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nimia_fw-la temeritate_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la a_o comprovincialibus_fw-la loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la recipi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la mereatur_fw-la quem_fw-la indebite_fw-la assumptum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la indicta_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la sit_v a_o fratribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitate_fw-la remotus_fw-la here_o again_o you_o see_v how_o late_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v every_o bishop_n plenissima_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o consequent_o how_o great_a the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v this_o canon_n obey_v all_o the_o people_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o here_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v from_o all_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o receive_v one_o that_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o church_n note_v that_o crab_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o have_v it_o contra_fw-la metropolis_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o both_o that_o and_o caranza_n read_n who_o omit_v contra_fw-la seem_v contrary_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la contra_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprov_fw-mi scilicet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la xxxvi_o leo_fw-la 1._o p._n rom._n epist_n 89._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160._o damn_v saint_n hillary_n magisterial_o yet_o say_v expectarentur_fw-la certe_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la norma_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la attestatione_n fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o diocese_n be_v where_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v choose_v and_o vote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o epist_n 87._o c._n 2._o p._n 158._o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a congregation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o and_o no_o wonder_n at_o that_o time_n that_o this_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o notable_o contend_v for_o their_o undue_a supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n who_o also_o epist_n 88_o say_v of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la can._n neocaesar_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a petavius_n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o p._n 278._o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v irreptitious_a and_o ibid._n epist_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o can._n all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v forbid_v the_o chorepisc_n and_o presbyter_n presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la aut_fw-la virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la constitutio_fw-la altaris_fw-la ac_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vel_fw-la unctio_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la erigere_fw-la eye_n altaria_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrare_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la vel_fw-la conversis_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la frontes_fw-la
now_o may_v do_v to_o meet_v by_o parcel_n in_o several_a house_n sometime_o in_o a_o danger_n yet_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n when_o they_o be_v free_a be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o unum_n altar_n be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o individuation_n with_o unus_n episcopus_fw-la when_o bishop_n grow_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n and_o have_v divers_a assembly_n and_o altar_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o near_a nor_o most_o church_n till_o four_o hundred_o yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 3._o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n temperament_n they_o proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o they_o set_v up_o some_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n as_o be_v in_o our_o parish_n which_o have_v only_a prayer_n and_o teach_n without_o a_o altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n suburb_n or_o country_n village_n near_o the_o people_n come_v for_o sacramental_a communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n 2._o afterwards_o these_o chapel_n be_v turn_v into_o communicate_v church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n who_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o always_o near_o he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v his_o colleague_n do_v preach_v and_o officiate_v to_o they_o indifferent_o that_o be_v he_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v and_o after_o that_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n common_o have_v no_o such_o congregation_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o each_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a raise_v seat_n and_o whilst_o he_o do_v usual_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o some_o by_o assist_v act_n as_o lay-elder_n do_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n principal_o employ_v in_o personal_a oversight_n and_o in_o join_v in_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o have_v congregation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o weekly_a work_n and_o make_v up_o the_o consessus_fw-la or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o next_o that_o and_o in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v congregation_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o country_n village_n so_o far_o off_o the_o city_n as_o that_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a to_o leave_v a_o presbyter_n resident_n among_o they_o but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n be_v but_o like_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v divers_a chapel_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o communicate_v 4._o after_o this_o when_o the_o country_n be_v more_o convert_v there_o be_v more_o country_n parish-congregation_n set_v up_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o form_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n parish_n in_o one_o consistory_n but_o with_o a_o bishop_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o parish_n as_o one_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v many_o worship_a church_n as_o this_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o join_v to_o make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o church-form_n which_o they_o have_v before_o be_v under_o and_o of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o privilege_n do_v require_v the_o same_o order_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o city_n church_n and_o so_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n but_o these_o country-bishop_n live_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o the_o city-bishop_n have_v so_o that_o some_o country_n congregation_n have_v bishop_n and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o the_o synod_n who_o meet_v for_o oblige_a concord_n to_o avoid_v division_n these_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o city-bishop_n at_o first_o they_o there_o carry_v it_o by_o vote_n to_o make_v all_o the_o country-bishop_n under_o they_o and_o responsible_a to_o they_o which_o they_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o easy_o consent_v to_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o unworthy_a fellow_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o country-christians_a who_o have_v no_o bishop_n near_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o better_o and_o so_o become_v the_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n church_n have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o neighbour-parish_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o the_o village_n between_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o under_o the_o city-bishop_n for_o every_o such_o town_n be_v then_o call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v oppidum_n and_o most_o such_o town_n have_v city-privilege_n too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v corporation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o nominal_a eminency_n as_o now_o some_o small_a place_n have_v above_o great_a as_o bath_n rather_o than_o plymouth_n ipswich_n shrewsbury_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o desire_v without_o force_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o christian_n in_o worldly_a respect_n which_o ever_o win_v on_o common_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o endue_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o such_o honour_n and_o power_n heretofore_o describe_v as_o be_v like_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o do_v first_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o the_o world_n come_v unchanged_a into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o so_o few_o that_o many_o think_v the_o heathen_n be_v call_v pagani_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n put_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o presume_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v their_o power_n and_o next_o to_o that_o lest_o every_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lest_o a_o bishop_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v enough_o but_o become_v cheap_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o church_n they_o first_o order_v that_o no_o such_o small_a city_n or_o other_o place_n as_o have_v people_n enough_o for_o but_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n put_v down_o many_o small_a bishop_n church_n and_o join_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o proceed_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a alteration_n on_o city_n name_n and_o privilege_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o wherein_o one_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o above_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o city_n call_v now_o but_o corporation_n burrough_n or_o market-town_n i_o have_v repeat_v so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n lest_o the_o reader_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o prove_v and_o that_o he_o may_v note_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v now_o that_o in_o late_a age_n they_o keep_v but_o the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o relic_n of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v how_o it_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n of_o presbyterian_a magnitude_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v it_o suffice_v against_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o name_n nor_o by_o a_o diocesane_a church_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o parochial_a or_o presbyterian_a but_o we_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v where_o a_o bishop_n alone_o with_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n or_o with_o some_o small_a help_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n surrogate_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n beside_o do_v rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o distant_a congregation_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o now_o i_o proceed_v i._o
other_o church_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v a_o canon_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n intimate_v it_o be_v rare_a heretofore_o 2._o filesacus_n say_v ibid._n p._n 562_o 563._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la eloquar_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la &_o anteriore_fw-la cum_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vox_fw-la vulgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n charge_v credo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la parochianos_fw-la dictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la dioecesanos_n pronunciaret_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parochia_fw-la seu_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la &_o titulatos_fw-la but_o sure_o whilst_o presbyter_n rare_o preach_v there_o be_v either_o church_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o few_o assembly_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n obj._n but_o than_o you_o make_v lay_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o able_a sort_n of_o christian_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o ministerial_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o make_v long_a sermon_n be_v employ_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n as_o elder_n be_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o ordain_v those_o elder_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o only_o to_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n xxiii_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v usual_o but_o as_o narrow_a as_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o city_n church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_v a_o flock_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v such_o as_o augustine_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o i_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v such_o worthy_a person_n to_o sit_v among_o his_o auditor_n when_o there_o be_v many_o country_n congregation_n that_o need_v their_o help_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o supply_v with_o preacher_n as_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n parish_n as_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intimation_n of_o church-history_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o we_o read_v of_o many_o or_o scarce_o any_o elsewhere_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o need_v they_o xxiv_o and_o yet_o though_o great_a city_n have_v many_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 42._o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o their_o diocese_n then_o be_v but_o like_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o chapel_n or_o else_o aurelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o carthage_n council_n need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v one_o take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o affirmative_o decree_v because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v fit_a to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n c._n 13._o p._n 256._o in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o and_o sometime_o none_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n than_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n carthag_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o another_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n that_o other_o store_n shall_v relieve_v he_o aurelius_n answer_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v another_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n church_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v intimate_v here_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o xxiv_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n turn_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n you_o ever_o find_v they_o gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v banish_v imprison_a or_o martyr_v and_o then_o some_o presbyter_n supply_v the_o place_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o little_a parcel_n and_o you_o find_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o multitude_n of_o country_n presbyter_n afar_o off_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o city_n presbyter_n and_o church_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n still_o which_o reject_v obtrude_v bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o impose_v they_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n neocaesar_n his_o flight_n with_o musonius_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o lucius_n the_o obtrude_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n before_o describe_v and_o of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n in_o a_o well_o know_v case_n if_o alexandria_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o near_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v doubt_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conventicle_n the_o christian_n keep_v when_o the_o emperor_n forbid_v they_o and_o how_o resolute_o the_o bishop_n preach_v when_o the_o emperor_n silence_v they_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o cyprian_n ep_n 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o p._n 542._o that_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v and_o conventicle_n when_o they_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n may_v better_o understand_v themselves_o siquando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o vehement_a a_o persecution_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o little_o regard_v such_o thing_n they_o forbear_v not_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o holy_a assembly_n whithersoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n this_o diony_n alexand._n bishop_n witness_v write_v to_o germanus_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v not_o abstain_v from_o our_o accustom_a assembly_n celebrate_v among_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o myself_o do_v drive_v on_o certain_a brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n diligent_o as_o if_o i_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o also_o to_o hierax_n when_o he_o be_v banish_a when_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o all_o and_o put_v to_o death_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o joyful_a mind_n and_o any_o place_n appoint_v we_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o wood_n the_o desert_a solitude_n the_o toss_a ship_n the_o common_a inn_n the_o horrid_a prison_n do_v seem_v fit_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n usual_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n cyprian_a witness_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v fullier_n signify_v it_o especial_o those_o most_o faithful_a
2._o c._n 5._o that_o be_v for_o seventy_o year_n after_o their_o conversion_n without_o a_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v the_o first_o 4._o columbanus_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n nor_o his_o successor_n that_o yet_o rule_v even_o the_o bishop_n as_o beda_n note_v hist._n li_n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o hâ—here_o solet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la insula_fw-la rectorem_fw-la semper_fw-la abbatem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cujus_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la provincia_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordine_fw-la inusitatâ—_fw-la debeant_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la juxta_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la illius_fw-la columbani_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyter_n extitit_fw-la &_o monachus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n at_o king_n oswalds_n request_n as_o beda_n at_o large_a relate_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 5._o 17._o 21._o 24_o 25._o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o island_n hylas_n send_v aydan_n &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la erudiendos_fw-la incredulos_fw-la &_o indoctos_fw-la mitti_fw-la debere_fw-la decernunt_fw-la sicque_fw-la illum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n successit_fw-la vero_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la finan_n &_o ipse_fw-la illo_fw-la ab_fw-la hylas_n scotorum_fw-la insula_fw-la ac_fw-la monasterio_fw-la destinatus_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o cap._n 25._o aydano_n episcopo_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sublato_fw-la finan_n pro_fw-la illo_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o scotis_n ordinatus_fw-la &_o missus_fw-la acceperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cap_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o scotish_n presbyter_n ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o beda_n of_o any_o dislike_n or_o scruple_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o course_n segenius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v abbot_n of_o hylas_n cap._n 5._o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o cap._n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o inusitato_n that_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v bishop_n but_o none_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o council_n at_o herudford_n subject_v bishop_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o abbot_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n or_o protestant_n here_o call_v lollord_n and_o wicklifist_n hold_v and_o practise_v ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o walsingham_n report_v hist_n angl._n an._n 1â—_n 89._o and_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o pomeranus_n ordination_n in_o denmark_n show_v and_o chytraeus_n saxon_n chron_n lib._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 5._o leo_fw-la mag._n epist_n 92._o cite_v by_o gratian_n be_v consult_v a_o rustico_fw-la narbonensi_fw-la de_fw-la presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinârâ—nt_fw-la answer_v nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sâ—vit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o clericis_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o plebibus_fw-la expetiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o thus_o resolve_v of_o their_o ordination_n siqui_fw-la autèm_fw-la clerici_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pseudo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o eye_n ecclesus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la proprios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la &_o ordinatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la presidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ata_fw-la haberi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la perseverunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n can_v make_v valid_a such_o presbyter_n ordination_n 6._o fâ—licissimus_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o novatus_n one_o of_o cyprian_n presbyter_n schismatical_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o ordination_n make_v null_a by_o cyprian_a but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n see_v blondel_n p._n 312._o 113._o 7._o firmilian_a in_o 75_o epist_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n say_v necessariò_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la disponenda_fw-la quae_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la this_o show_v that_o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la import_v a_o consent_n govern_v power_n etc._n etc._n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la constituta_fw-la ubi_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la imponeâ—â—â—_n &_o ordinandi_fw-la possidâ—nt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v only_a bishop_n that_o formilian_a speak_v of_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la here_o as_o distinct_a from_o praepositi_fw-la to_o signify_v either_o all_o pastor_n in_o general_a or_o presbyter_n in_o special_a 2._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a they_o that_o will_v limit_v it_o to_o bishop_n must_v prove_v it_o so_o limit_v and_o not_o bare_o affirm_v it_o 3._o the_o conjunct_a act_n of_o the_o office_n disprove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v 8._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o reverend_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v thus_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la que_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v and_o govern_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o withoutthem_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o church_n canon_n but_o this_o show_v that_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o a_o irregulrity_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o 6._o cap._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o canon_n council_n an_fw-mi cyrani_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la &_o villulis_fw-la now_o either_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o further_o appear_v how_o small_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v bishop_n even_o such_o as_o have_v but_o vnum_fw-la altar_n as_o ignatius_n say_v when_o even_o in_o the_o country_n village_n they_o have_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o thin_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o presbyter_n do_v then_o ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o vafrity_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v disingenuous_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o diocesan_n church_n as_o contain_v many_o fix_a congregation_n than_o they_o eager_o plead_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o plead_v against_o presbyter_n ordination_n they_o will_v prove_v they_o bishop_n read_v &_o can._n 10._o concilii_fw-la antiocheni_n 10._o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o roman_a usurpation_n bonifacius_n mogunt_n alias_o wilfred_n epist_n 130_o auct_v bib._n pat._n to_o 2._o p._n 105._o tell_v pope_n zachary_n as_o his_o answer_n intimate_v that_o in_o gente_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v one_o vivilo_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v and_o that_o all_o the_o prebyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v sound_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n though_o that_o ignorant_a usurp_a pope_n require_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v reordain_v unless_o benedictionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la shall_v signify_v only_o the_o blessing_n or_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n which_o be_v not_o like_a for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la indicasti_fw-la perrexisse_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la gentem_fw-la boiariorum_fw-la &_o inâ—enisse_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la viventes_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la in_o provincia_n nisi_fw-la
have_v as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n 2._o how_o their_o office_n must_v degenerate_v from_o pure_o spiritual_a into_o secular_a or_o mix_v 3._o and_o how_o numerous_a their_o flock_n and_o large_a their_o province_n will_v soon_o be_v and_o here_o you_o must_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o cause_n not_o alone_o by_o himself_o but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o clergy_n who_o judge_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o a_o accidental_a work_n which_o layman_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o best_a able_a for_o arbitration_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n and_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o judge_a power_n for_o end_v strife_n and_o difference_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v by_o layman_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o more_o power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o from_o they_o to_o layman_n all_o this_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o and_o in_o hanmer_n cap._n 36._o who_o word_n be_v thus_o silvanus_n also_o no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o other_o act_n and_o deal_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n respect_v nothing_o but_o gain_v in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o client_n o_o woeful_a clergy_n he_o thenceforth_o suffer_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o take_v the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o suitor_n and_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o certain_a he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o end_v quiet_o all_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o the_o likely_a way_n it_o be_v you_o see_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o prince_n will_v needs_o make_v the_o clergy_n magistrate_n to_o honour_v they_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v return_v such_o power_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o usual_o fit_a for_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o law-business_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o grow_v worse_o than_o lawyer_n in_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n layman_n to_o be_v chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o silvanus_n do_v only_o appoint_v layman_n to_o do_v layman_n work_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n but_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v nor_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o excommunication_n as_o they_o do_v now_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o countenance_n for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a cast_v back_o that_o work_n on_o the_o laity_n which_o good_a emperor_n have_v in_o imprudent_a piety_n cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o each_o may_v do_v his_o proper_a work_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o general_a reformation_n this_o judicial_a power_n go_v so_o far_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n time_n that_o the_o synod_n taraconens_fw-la be_v after_o this_o put_v to_o decree_n can._n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o judge_v cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can._n 10._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v take_v reward_n or_o bribe_n for_o judgement_n and_o the_o canon_n so_o deter_v christian_n from_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o they_o have_v few_o but_o heathen_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o yea_o the_o christian_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o for_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o bishop_n even_o for_o murder_v itself_o do_v punish_v they_o but_o with_o penance_n that_o they_o doubt_v sometime_o whether_o those_o christian_n that_o exercise_v magistracy_n or_o civil_a judgement_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sinner_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o innocent_a 1._o his_o epist_n to_o epist_n 3._o to_o exuper_n tholesan_n cap._n 3._o in_o crab._n tom._n 1._o p._n 459._o and_o before_o in_o silvester_n council_n rom._n apud_fw-la crab_n vol._n 1._o p._n 280._o can._n 16._o it_o be_v decree_v nemo_fw-la clericus_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n propter_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la intret_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la quum_fw-la omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immolatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o curiam_fw-la introicrit_fw-fr anathema_n suscipiat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o communione_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la propter_fw-la tempus_fw-la turbidum_fw-la and_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o subscriber_n with_o 284_o bishop_n 45_o presbyter_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o in_o former_a counc_fw-la sub_fw-la silve_v nullum_fw-la clericum_fw-la ante_fw-la judicem_fw-la stare_v licet_fw-la i_o know_v that_o duarenus_n and_o grotius_n describe_v not_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o so_o large_a as_o the_o canonist_n do_v but_o duarenus_n confess_v that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o light_n omnes_fw-la &_o controversiae_fw-la forenses_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la remitterentur_fw-la si_fw-la alter_fw-la uter_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la id_fw-la postularet_fw-la that_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n forensick_a shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o either_o of_o the_o contender_n require_v it_o and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n duar._n lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pol._n p._n 236._o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n by_o consent_n the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o constantine_n with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a further_a to_o handle_v any_o business_n which_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n have_v decide_v that_o be_v say_v he_o remotâ_fw-la appellatione_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n 1._o jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o canon_n reach_v which_o go_v very_o far_o in_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o exit_fw-la consensu_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la when_o the_o party_n choose_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n vid._n council_n chalced._n c._n 9_o 3._o exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la which_o yet_o go_v further_o and_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n such_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o such_o prelacy_n their_o court_n and_o power_n pardre_n paulus_n have_v speak_v so_o well_o and_o true_o in_o his_o histor_n council_n trident._n pag._n 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o as_o that_o which_o plain_o speak_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n now_o in_o question_n read_v also_o his_o history_n of_o benefice_n 43._o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n or_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o carnal_a temporizer_n the_o number_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o quick_o the_o great_a city_n have_v many_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o country_n village_n about_o have_v some_o so_o that_o now_o about_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n most_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o even_o several_a sub_fw-la assembly_n and_o altar_n as_o dependent_a on_o their_o mother_n church_n 44._o yet_o be_v their_o diocese_n which_o at_o first_o be_v call_v parish_n somewhat_o bound_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n which_o decree_v that_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n except_o two_o who_o border_v one_o on_o scythia_n a_o rude_a unconvert_v country_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o like_a case_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 45._o and_o then_o every_o oppidum_fw-la or_o populous_a town_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o corporation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o a_o few_o among_o many_o that_o have_v that_o name_n by_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n now_o so_o that_o even_o at_o this_o height_n of_o prelacy_n about_o 500_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o
baptise_v 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v equal_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o part_n but_o some_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indefinite_o employ_v in_o a_o unfixed_a course_n in_o convert_v man_n and_o gather_a church_n yet_o officiate_a also_o in_o gather_a church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o other_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a gather_v church_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o worship_n among_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o also_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n 21._o the_o unfixed_a officer_n be_v call_v minister_n in_o general_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o fix_a officer_n be_v also_o especial_o call_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n though_o sometime_o â—arely_o the_o other_o also_o have_v such_o title_n because_o of_o their_o do_v the_o same_o work_n transient_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v 22._o they_o that_o be_v unfixed_a preacher_n or_o evangelist_n have_v not_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o some_o one_o church_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o these_o bishop_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a chief_a work_n 23._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o those_o particular_a flock_n above_o all_o other_o flock_n material_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v equal_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o though_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n they_o may_v transient_o or_o occasional_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o other_o church_n 24._o this_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v not_o such_o as_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o our_o relation_n to_o that_o be_v strict_a and_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o must_v always_o final_o prefer_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o material_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o particular_a church_n principal_o and_o sometime_o only_o because_o by_o such_o order_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v best_a edify_v 25._o the_o apostle_n usual_o but_o not_o only_o plant_v church_n in_o great_a city_n rather_o than_o in_o country_n village_n 26._o this_o be_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o confine_v church_n to_o city_n only_o nor_o because_o they_o have_v any_o special_a honour_n for_o a_o city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o great_a mid-course_n and_o have_v best_a opportunity_n for_o assembly_n and_o most_o material_n to_o work_n upon_o 27._o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v divide_v the_o country_n about_o such_o city_n and_o assign_v part_n of_o theâ—_n to_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjoin_v city_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bound_v of_o parish_n or_o diocese_n nor_o any_o determination_n to_o which_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o ground_n or_o village_n of_o unconverted_a infidel_n do_v belong_v only_o as_o natural_a prudence_n guide_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o that_o none_o may_v hinder_v another_o in_o his_o work_n but_o as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o orderly_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o no_o city_n bishop_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a infidel_n either_o in_o his_o city_n or_o the_o country_n round_o about_o he_o which_o some_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v his_o diocese_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o convert_v all_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a infidel_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o individual_a christian_n of_o his_o charge_n ignatius_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n and_o inquire_v after_o they_o even_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o of_o all_o infidel_n in_o his_o city_n or_o circuit_n 29._o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o christian_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n relation_n mere_o because_o he_o convert_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o overseer_n do_v convert_v they_o much_o less_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n though_o in_o another_o church_n 30._o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n one_o or_o more_o with_o the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o every_o such_o body_n shall_v still_o have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o such_o power_n and_o no_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v have_v more_o particular_a church_n under_o his_o special_a immediate_a charge_n than_o one_o unless_o as_o a_o archbishop_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n under_o he_o 31._o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v he_o sacrrd_v society_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o a_o capable_a number_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n consociate_n by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n in_o this_o definition_n 1._o the_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a society_n so_o call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o unbodied_a company_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a and_o profane_a society_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v subalternate_a and_o the_o species_n of_o a_o superior_a genus_fw-la 2._o the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v pastor_n and_o people_n 3._o i_o say_v pastor_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o head_v by_o other_o officer_n or_o ruler_n as_o kingdom_n by_o king_n college_n by_o their_o governor_n school_n by_o schoolmaster_n family_n by_o parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o governor_n 4._o i_o say_v one_o or_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n in_o some_o person_n that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n the_o number_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o being_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o society_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v the_o other_o material_a part_n of_o the_o society_n i_o call_v they_o christians_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o infidel_n who_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v member_n 6._o i_o call_v they_o neighbour_n because_o the_o proximity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n for_o at_o a_o uncapable_a distance_n they_o can_v have_v church-communion_n 7._o i_o put_v in_o he_o capable_a number_n because_o too_o few_o or_o too_o many_o may_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n one_a or_o two_o be_v uncapable_a defectively_o such_o multitude_n as_o can_v have_v no_o church_n communion_n be_v uncapable_a through_o excess_n of_o which_o more_o after_o 8._o the_o form_n be_v the_o relative_n union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n consociate_n 9_o the_o foundation_n or_o prime_a efficient_a be_v christ_n institution_n 10._o the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v their_n mutual_a consent_n 11._o the_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la be_v their_o communion_n 12._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v both_o god_n publickworship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o associate_v for_o civil_a end_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o these_o 13._o the_o proper_a species_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v personal_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v in_o presence_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n judgement_n and_o affection_n with_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o from_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o several_a church_n hold_v together_o by_o messenger_n delegate_n or_o letter_n for_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o distant_a communion_n will_v
church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v but_o single_a parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o city_n only_o and_o the_o country_n member_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v page_z 35._o that_o beside_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o citation_n he_o mean_v till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v many_o church_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o many_o in_o the_o country_n village_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n ans_fw-fr either_o this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o we_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n for_o i_o will_v not_o and_o if_o by_o a_o diocese_n he_o mean_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a church_n or_o some_o a_o parish-church_n and_o if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n he_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o these_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n be_v several_a such_o church_n that_o have_v each_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v fix_v society_n for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n not_o have_v any_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o who_o cathedral_n church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o communicate_v through_o number_n or_o distance_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propose_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o century_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o if_o by_o city_n suburb_n and_o whole_a country_n subject_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o unconvert_v infidel_n of_o that_o space_n for_o doubtless_o he_o call_v not_o the_o soil_n or_o place_n the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o very_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n make_v not_o church_n though_o heretic_n make_v somewhat_o like_o they_o sicut_fw-la vespa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la davo_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n dispute_v for_o be_v church_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o circuit_n be_v the_o bishop_n charge_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v of_o never_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o soil_n or_o infidel_n inhabitant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o general_a preacher_n like_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v divide_v their_o labourer_n by_o province_n for_o the_o people_n convetsion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o this_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a prudential_a order_v of_o a_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n form_n or_o species_n 4._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o prudence_n so_o distribute_v circuit_n or_o province_n to_o preacher_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o that_o other_o preacher_n may_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o as_o free_o as_o one_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o province_n for_o 1._o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o at_o first_o 2._o paul_n have_v barnabas_n or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n or_o general_n preacher_n usual_o with_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o apostle_n be_v long_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n that_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n never_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o another_o be_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o what_o be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v claim_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o diocese_n and_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n in_o those_o diocese_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v it_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v those_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n can_v exercise_v over_o presbyter_n that_o daily_o preach_v as_o mr._n eliat_n his_o helper_n to_o the_o native_n in_o a_o wilderness_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o preacher_n that_o make_v not_o the_o soil_n nor_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o preacher_n only_o therefore_o a_o diocese_n with_o they_o and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v different_a thing_n his_o first_o reason_n therefore_o page_n 36._o from_o the_o circuit_n be_v vain_a his_o second_o page_z 37._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o begin_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o after_o usurp_v it_o he_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ancient_a custom_n be_v no_o proof_n when_o the_o 25_o can._n trull_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v thirty_o year_n possession_n enough_o against_o all_o that_o will_v question_v their_o title_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n have_v custom_n and_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o they_o so_o long_o after_o that_o be_v know_v innovation_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a which_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n whether_o just_o or_o by_o usurpation_n be_v at_o last_o real_o archbishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o before_o his_o four_o reason_n from_o succession_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parish_n discipline_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o many_z yea_o or_o any_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o their_o country_n at_o first_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v settle_v at_o tomis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o maritine_n part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o city_n indeed_o but_o few_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theodoret_n tripart_n nicephor_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o other_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n i_o shall_v after_o speak_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parochial_a and_o never_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o be_v lose_v labour_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o answer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o these_o city_n and_o country_n many_o altar_n and_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o they_o tree_n and_o house_n and_o field_n and_o heathen_a people_n make_v not_o church_n nor_o yet_o scatter_a christian_n that_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o city_n church_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v 1._o these_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
rest_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o question_n more_o pertinent_a than_o his_o query_n p._n 67._o about_o the_o state_n of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o this_o description_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o diocese_n and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o in_o particular_a church_n q._n 2._o whether_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o stay_v some_o month_n or_o year_n at_o one_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o make_v all_o the_o interjacent_a country_n their_o diocese_n change_v their_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o thus_o change_v their_o habitation_n q._n 3._o whether_o more_o than_o one_o such_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v not_o both_o at_o once_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o they_o can_v and_o whether_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n q._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o his_o own_o do_v make_v diocese_n bound_v by_o circuit_n or_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v conversion_n q._n 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n in_o their_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o or_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o do_v not_o one_o plant_n and_o another_o water_n and_o usual_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o q._n 6._o whether_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o discipling_n or_o preach_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o be_v not_o christian_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v those_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n q._n 7._o if_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o same_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a q._n 8._o if_o when_o congregation_n multiply_v bishop_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o one_o will_v keep_v many_o church_n under_o himself_o alone_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n consent_v to_o this_o change_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o parish_n which_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o he_o church_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o christian_a congregation_n as_o afore_o define_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v vain_a that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o parish_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v parish_n that_o be_v single_a church_n without_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o ground_n call_v parish_n be_v not_o then_o mark_v out_o nor_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n like_o we_o that_o have_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n divide_v into_o parish_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a province_n be_v make_v up_o or_o constitute_v of_o parish_n i_o mean_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o great_a number_n be_v of_o unite_v and_o as_o village_n be_v of_o house_n but_o to_o say_v that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o church_n our_o controversy_n be_v like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o common_a master_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o shall_v argue_v thus_o master_n be_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o family_n but_o to_o village_n for_o village_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o family_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o single_a house_n erect_v true_a but_o family_n be_v family_n before_o there_o be_v village_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o village_n be_v not_o make_v before_o house_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o house_n nor_o city_n before_o street_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o street_n nor_o kingdom_n before_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o corporation_n or_o inferior_a society_n nor_o academy_n before_o college_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o college_n so_o neither_o be_v provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n make_v before_o single_a church_n and_o after_o divide_v into_o they_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o coalition_n of_o many_o single_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v change_v for_o that_o use_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n in_o his_o 5_o chap._n he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o single_a congregation_n here_o we_o use_v to_o except_v only_a alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confident_o extend_v the_o time_n to_o 150_o year_n and_o very_o probable_o to_o 200_o and_o moreover_o say_v that_o till_o the_o four_o century_n most_o or_o very_o many_o church_n be_v no_o other_o if_o not_o long_o after_o in_o many_o kingdom_n all_o his_o talk_n p._n 80._o against_o shallow_a giddy_a head_n that_o see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose_n end_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o pastor_n be_v set_v in_o single_a congregation_n to_o convert_v also_o the_o infidel_n about_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o want_v power_n so_o those_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o it_o that_o have_v best_a opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o convert_v by_o that_o bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v without_o some_o further_a consent_n and_o ground_n the_o rest_n about_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o his_o chap._n 6._o p._n 104._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o p._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o he_o think_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o suadente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v and_o i_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n church_n will_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a viz._n humane_a prudence_n or_o i_o think_v intend_v in_o chap._n 7._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v under_o one_o only_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n alexandria_n but_o 1._o his_o proof_n that_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n about_o an._n 100_o be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o he_o allege_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o â—_o 15._o say_v of_o st._n mark_n that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n 1._o because_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n out_o of_o philo_n do_v make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n which_o prove_v not_o many_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v plant_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o act._n 14._o 23._o place_v elder_n that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n or_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o the_o true_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o mark_n have_v be_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o they_o as_o a_o archbishop_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n only_o 3._o grotius_n and_o dr._n
country_n 4._o what_o man_n will_v dream_v that_o when_o these_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o convert_v man_n they_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n first_o which_o they_o thus_o forsake_v 5._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o joseph_n silas_n apollo_n luke_n mark_n nathaniel_n philip_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o city_n or_o country_n have_v no_o power_n after_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o church_n or_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o nor_o to_o baptise_v they_o first_o nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o order_n but_o must_v either_o have_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o city_n bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o after_o they_o to_o do_v it_o such_o fancy_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o ministerial_a or_o priestly_a office_n be_v first_o dismember_v and_o then_o new_a officer_n feign_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o several_a limb_n cap._n 7._o as_o he_o robe_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o will_v now_o rob_v all_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o without_o show_n of_o scripture_n proof_n from_o such_o word_n of_o canon_n or_o ancient_n as_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n 1._o as_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n be_v no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 2._o o_o cruel_a bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o together_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n they_o perfidious_o betray_v they_o that_o thrust_v out_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n among_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n great_a undertake_n i_o must_v say_v more_o anon_o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la there_o be_v little_a that_o concern_v we_o save_v that_o he_o come_v near_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v while_o that_o §_o 15_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o region_n of_o old_a there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n so_o that_o lgnatius_fw-la right_o conjoyn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o schismatic_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n as_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccle._n ep._n 40._o 72_o 73_o this_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o §_o 29._o he_o mention_v the_o chorepiscopis_fw-la as_o imitate_v the_o 70_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o 70_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o have_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n word_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 9_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o canon_n various_o read_v and_o cap._n 10._o whether_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o another_o be_v little_a pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n in_o his_o four_o dissert_n the_o cap._n 1._o be_v but_o proem_n but_o cap._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n all_o way_n and_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v plant_v and_o c._n 9_o 19_o 21._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o c._n 5_o 3_o 4._o i_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v this_o be_v all_o and_o will_v not_o the_o impartial_a reader_n wonder_v at_o humane_a frailty_n how_o easy_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o a_o evident_a nothing_o will_v go_v for_o undeniable_a proof_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v the_o apostolical_a eminency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v great_a than_o any_o mere_a bishop_n have_v 2._o but_o first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o fix_a province_n or_o city_n undertake_v as_o their_o special_a charge_n in_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_a power_n and_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n settle_v by_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v 3._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n '_o in_o particular_a yea_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o more_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n than_o one_o for_o by_o unius_fw-la which_o here_o he_o apply_v to_o paul_n he_o mean_v unicus_fw-la paul_n only_o or_o else_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o and_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v follow_v paul_n in_o his_o travel_n will_v find_v that_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o some_o other_o apostle_n go_v viz._n john_n and_o peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o diocese_n or_o have_v their_o diocese_n notable_o intermix_v john_n be_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n as_o paul_n successor_n only_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v the_o roman_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o more_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o jew_n only_a as_o this_o dr._n elsewhere_o intimate_v lest_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n but_o by_o paul_n alone_o 2._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o beside_o peter_n and_o john_n there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o apostle_n per_fw-la vice_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o paul_n have_v be_v and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v thither_o they_o have_v not_o apostolical_a power_n there_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n long_o travel_v together_o and_o do_v it_o any_o where_o intimate_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o barnabas_n or_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o both_o together_o sure_o the_o people_n that_o will_v have_v worship_v barnabas_n as_o jupiter_n and_o paul_n but_o as_o mercury_n do_v see_v no_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o prelacy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v so_o to_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n by_o go_v by_o couple_n as_o christ_n sometime_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v these_o monarchical_a conceit_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v together_o at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o successful_a preach_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o sometime_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o sometime_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n be_v the_o inscribe_v name_n who_o send_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v say_v one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o c._n 1._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o paul_n baptize_v none_o of_o they_o save_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o also_o apollos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o equality_n and_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o decide_v by_o paul_n by_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o peter_n be_v their_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n be_v they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o apollo_n be_v but_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n to_o work_v prefer_v none_o nor_o divide_v diocese_n but_o level_v minister_n as_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v apostolical_a preeminence_n above_o apollo_n yet_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a episcopacy_n over_o he_o and_o
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
for_o chronology_n and_o history_n a_o few_o leaf_n of_o who_o over-large_a collection_n dr._n hammond_n have_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o go_v no_o further_o because_o blond_n extend_v the_o ministerial_a parity_n but_o to_o 140._o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o prelacy_n rise_v and_o to_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o copious_o that_o even_o in_o after_o age_n the_o species_n extent_n and_o of_o church_n and_o the_o order_n or_o species_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o alter_v notwithstanding_o accidental_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v proofenough_fw-mi of_o what_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o from_o time_n much_o low_a than_o 140_o such_o as_o i_o think_v the_o impartal_a will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o though_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a idea_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v or_o conquered_o a_o confutation_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n or_o country_n adjacent_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o church_n some_o late_a most_o esteem_a defender_n of_o diocesanes_n especial_o dr._n hammond_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesane_a order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o even_o in_o heathen_a kingdom_n when_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o any_o city_n they_o must_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o they_o find_v the_o city_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n h._n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o brief_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o have_v church_n and_o bishop_n place_v only_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o that_o church_n power_n shall_v thus_o follow_v the_o civil_a 3._o nor_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o each_o church_n member_n the_o licet_fw-la in_o some_o case_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o oportet_fw-la be_v the_o question_n yea_o and_o the_o licet_fw-la in_o other_o case_n the_o two_o first_o be_v prove_v together_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o christ_n himself_o our_o grand_a examplar_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o convert_v christian_n in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n where_o he_o hold_v assembly_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v yea_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o plant_v no_o particular_a church_n with_o fix_a bishop_n there_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o where_o he_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o city_n except_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o settle_v church_n and_o bishop_n in_o city_n only_o and_o forbid_v the_o settle_v they_o in_o country_n village_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o try_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a prelatist_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretension_n will_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o law_n as_o the_o pop_n have_v for_o his_o supermacy_n in_o peter_n feed_n my_o sheep_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o omission_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n comprehend_v their_o territory_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o prove_v that_o they_o plant_v they_o in_o city_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o plant_v none_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o each_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o the_o interjacent_a village_n 3._o much_o less_o that_o they_o must_v contain_v all_o such_o when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v enough_o for_o many_o church_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o plant_v they_o any_o where_o else_o any_o more_o than_o their_o not_o convert_v the_o village_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o or_o than_o that_o their_o set_n up_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o convert_v no_o prince_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n whoever_o extend_v the_o obligation_n of_o apostolical_a example_n to_o such_o negative_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v most_o apparent_a why_o they_o preach_v first_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fish_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v there_o the_o frequent_a full_a audirory_n and_o so_o they_o plant_v their_o first_o church_n there_o because_o they_o have_v most_o convert_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o judea_n a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v so_o harress_v with_o war_n that_o there_o be_v little_a safety_n and_o quiet_a expect_v in_o country_n village_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o plague_n by_o such_o short_a interval_n that_o as_o many_o people_n as_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n for_o all_o that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o war_n be_v do_v know_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v at_o every_o wicked_a soldier_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o among_o poor_a scatter_a labourer_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o considerable_a auditory_a which_o make_v mr._n eliot_n and_o his_o helper_n work_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o among_o the_o scatter_a american_n who_o have_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n because_o they_o can_v rare_o speak_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n now_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o village_n must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o impiety_n next_o to_o a_o conclude_a that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v assemble_v teach_v or_o worship_n god_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o null_a which_o be_v pretend_v for_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o thus_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o another_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n govern_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n or_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v one_o bishop_n power_n over_o another_o as_o mere_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o carth._n council_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o colleague_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o independent_a annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n p_o 732._o jesus_n christ_n dispense_n they_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o severalbody_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o order_n over_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o priest_n than_o such_o a_o order_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o not_o as_o metropolitan_n or_o for_o the_o city_n sake_n but_o as_o general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o city_n power_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâ—se_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâ—el_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
but_o that_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o original_a as_o all_o father_n counsel_n and_o history_n show_v which_o true_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a papacy_n be_v a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n so_o a_o imperial_a papacy_n that_o be_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n and_o metropolitan_o patriarck_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o will_v feign_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o necessary_a must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o to_o but_o after_o all_o this_o one_o consequence_n put_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o diocesan_n may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o seel_v king_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v city_n and_o consequent_o bishoprics_a at_o their_o pleasure_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n to_o declare_v every_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n to_o be_v a_o city_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n may_v possible_o sometime_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n obj._n but_o they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o the_o apoâ—les_n take_v this_o course_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obligatory_a but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o allege_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o in_o heathen_a empire_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o dr._n hammond_n before_o cite_v 2._o all_o mere_a positve_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n we_o may_v break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v stay_v from_o the_o church_n assembly_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o read_v so_o that_o the_o exception_n only_o of_o necessity_n will_v but_o equal_v this_o diocesan_n model_n to_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a obj._n what_o if_o we_o prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o duty_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o city_n diocese_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o model_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n chap._n vii_o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o overthrow_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o airy_a notion_n nor_o nonexistence_n but_o about_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o that_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o many_o parish_n church_n yea_o few_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o word_n so_o narrow_a as_o this_o for_o i_o think_v too_o many_o of_o they_o do_v with_o rutherford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o usualy_n of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o a_o diocese_n in_o england_n contain_v many_o hundred_o and_o some_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o diocesan_n hammond_n and_o downam_n define_v not_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v it_o as_o contain_v many_o church_n or_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o specify_v difference_n by_o which_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o constitute_v 1._o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n for_o a_o independent_a church_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o or_o many_o independent_a one_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o allow_v who_o you_o take_v for_o your_o chief_a adversary_n 2._o be_v it_o then_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o these_o church_n either_o this_o ground_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o earth_n and_o tree_n make_v their_o church_n if_o inhabit_v it_o be_v by_o infidel_n or_o by_o christian_n or_o both_o if_o by_o infidel_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o have_v churhe_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o city_n church_n into_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v more_o or_o many_o church_n assembly_n if_o the_o former_a than_o what_o differ_v they_o from_o a_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o city_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o arbitrary_a name_n but_o if_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o many_o church_n then_o either_o they_o be_v form_v into_o many_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v many_o bishop_n if_o not_o either_o church_n society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v none_o if_o they_o be_v where_o have_v god_n exempt_v the_o country_n from_o the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n consist_v of_o christian_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o with_o oratory_n for_o church_n this_o will_v suit_n our_o notion_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o not_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocesan_n church_n must_v differ_v from_o our_o parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n only_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o else_o earth_n or_o infidel_n must_v be_v the_o difference_v matter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o prelacy_n in_o it_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v actual_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o be_v in_o potentia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o more_o when_o he_o can_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o territory_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n a_o mere_a possibility_n in_o the_o infidel_n of_o become_a christian_n can_v make_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o possibility_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o a_o independent_a and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n it_o will_v make_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o country_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o not_o mere_a oratory_n and_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o society_n which_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n church_n ordinance_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o all_o but_o every_o true_a parish_n church_n shall_v have_v all_o god_n ordinance_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n at_o least_o to_o exercise_v they_o and_o a_o pastor_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v all_o
particular_a church_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v 1._o teach_v 2._o ministerial_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o discipline_n secret_a and_o public_a in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o proof_n do_v but_o crude_o affirm_v that_o city_n only_o may_v be_v bishop_n seats_z do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o that_o put_v we_o hard_a to_o it_o downame_n do_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o these_o two_o difference_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n from_o a_o parochial_a 1._o that_o a_o diocese_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n 2._o that_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o all_o i_o will_v further_o distinct_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n do_v make_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n diocese_n first_o be_v of_o civil_a signification_n and_o so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o country_n of_o infidel_n who_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o itself_o nor_o no_o part_n of_o a_o church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n shall_v convert_v as_o many_o infidel_n as_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o place_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o cohabit_v church_n have_v better_a opportunity_n than_o a_o stranger_n usual_o to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v it_o because_o man_n must_v divide_v and_o order_v their_o work_n as_o their_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v and_o guide_v they_o 3._o but_o yet_o that_o god_n set_v no_o man_n his_o ministerial_a charge_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o such_o a_o city-bishop_n have_v a_o small_a number_n of_o infidel_n in_o his_o territory_n than_o will_v take_v up_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o labour_n to_o they_o nor_o neglect_v other_o territory_n that_o need_v his_o help_n but_o may_v must_v and_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o his_o endeavour_n as_o augustine_n and_o other_o late_a bishop_n among_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o as_o wilfred_n alias_o boniface_n among_o the_o german_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n come_v among_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o church_n while_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o beast_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v he_o on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o diocese_n where_o another_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o unoccupied_a country_n belong_v to_o any_o occupant_a so_o a_o infidel_n country_n belong_v to_o any_o preacher_n that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o if_o a_o diocesane_n prohibit_v such_o preach_n he_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o reprehend_v but_o not_o obey_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o prudence_n may_v direct_v preacher_n as_o it_o will_v do_v occupant_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o distribute_v their_o labour_n so_o as_o one_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v another_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o propriety_n otherwise_o than_o as_o mutual_a consent_n oblige_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o about_o any_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o be_v show_v as_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o apostle_n oft_o go_v two_o together_o or_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n which_o show_v that_o no_o one_o claim_v the_o diocese_n but_o still_o be_v it_o otherwise_o infidel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o governor_n 1_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o convert_v owe_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v convert_v they_o which_o paul_n claim_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o man_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o man_n as_o other_o and_o his_o abode_n be_v near_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o full_a but_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o advantage_n shall_v incline_v his_o convert_n to_o choose_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o for_o their_o pastor_n but_o yet_o convert_v they_o as_o such_o give_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o necessitate_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o as_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n may_v convert_v man_n who_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o any_o 2._o because_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o man_n admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o be_v manifest_a and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o unit_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a pastor_n for_o they_o baptise_v not_o into_o their_o own_o name_n 3._o because_o when_o two_o or_o three_o go_v together_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n silas_n timothy_n luke_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o convert_v not_o all_o but_o one_o some_o and_o another_o some_o and_o therefore_o if_o convert_v give_v right_o there_o must_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o place_n 4._o because_o when_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v a_o strange_a preacher_n that_o come_v after_o yea_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n elsewhere_o may_v convert_v many_o neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o set_v up_o another_o church_n there_o for_o that_o nor_o that_o they_o must_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n to_o follow_v he_o 5._o because_o a_o man_n may_v and_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a preacher_n have_v occasion_n do_v it_o convert_v many_o soul_n in_o many_o country_n where_o they_o go_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o people_n or_o church_n so_o far_o disperse_v 6._o because_o it_o will_v make_v it_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n for_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o secret_a work_n know_v only_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o usual_o a_o gradual_a work_n not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o the_o convert_v seldom_o know_v himself_n who_o it_o be_v that_o convert_v he_o though_o he_o may_v know_v that_o one_o man_n ministry_n so_o far_o convince_v he_o and_o another_o so_o far_o and_o so_o on_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v just_a when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o may_v be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o long_o after_o his_o conversion_n prince_n in_o some_o country_n force_n or_o persuade_v thousand_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_a he_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v pastor_n but_o to_o few_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o stephanus_n household_n gaius_n and_o crispus_n as_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7._o because_o else_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a or_o very_o weak_a man_n if_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v have_v far_o better_o and_o ablerman_n for_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o a_o bad_a minister_n and_o a_o heretical_a minister_n much_o more_o a_o very_a weak_a minister_n have_v convert_v man_n but_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o convert_n therefore_o to_o cast_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o danger_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o a_o one_o ministry_n or_o oversight_n when_o much_o fit_a may_v be_v have_v 8._o because_o both_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n direct_a man_n to_o another_o course_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v cohabitant_n if_o there_o
and_o one_o bishop_n xiii_o in_o a_o roman_a council_n sub_fw-la silve_v it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eligatur_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullo_n de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intercedente_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniente_a &_o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la sine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o novissimo_fw-la gradu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la neophytum_fw-la silvester_n papa_n dixit_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la incipientes_fw-la moderamine_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la judicare_fw-la commonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la gradum_fw-la clerici_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrare_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la placet_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o church_n no_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o bishop_n without_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o ordain_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v any_o degree_n of_o clergyman_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o in_o one_o and_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o church_n when_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o about_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n unite_v and_o every_o member_n can_v meet_v together_o at_o every_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n i_o scarce_o know_v how_o a_o testimony_n can_v be_v plain_o fourteen_o the_o council_n sardic_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o befriend_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v it_o that_o first_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n yet_o note_v that_o even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o all_o village_n but_o only_o to_o such_o village_n and_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o but_o they_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n quae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n vel_fw-la locus_fw-la mark_v locus_n as_o distinct_a from_o civitas_n qui_fw-la mereatur_fw-la habere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o people_n enough_o for_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n they_o allow_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o can._n 14._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o no_o layman_n must_v be_v above_o three_o week_n from_o church_n so_o no_o bishop_n from_o his_o own_o church_n at_o another_o place_n whereas_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o travel_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n only_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n those_o that_o have_v farm_n or_o land_n in_o the_o country_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o three_o week_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o own_o church_n so_o they_o go_v to_o another_o xv._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o 1._o council_n nic._n ad_fw-la eccles_n egypt_n in_o crab._n pag._n 262._o t._n 1._o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v make_v solummodo_fw-la sivideantur_fw-la digni_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eos_fw-la elegerit_fw-la condecernente_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o designante_fw-la maxim_n alexandria_n civitatis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la still_o the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v and_o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o some_o of_o late_a it_o be_v say_v can._n 72._o sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la si_fw-la civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la majora_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la male_a facerent_fw-la which_o show_v that_o each_o city_n even_o then_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o meeting_n for_o sacramental_a communion_n though_o when_o these_o be_v write_v there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o village_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o in_o pisan_n can._n 57_o archipresbyte_a in_o absentia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honoretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la caput_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o bishop_n then_o be_v but_o such_o a_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o arch-presbyter_n may_v be_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o cap._n 9_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n without_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n though_o all_o gather_v together_o xvi_o the_o council_n vasense_n grant_v leave_v for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n which_o show_v both_o that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o their_o whole_a flock_n before_o and_o that_o these_o parish_n be_v yet_o but_o new_a and_o perhaps_o but_o chapel_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xvii_o binnius_n in_o council_n ephes_n 1._o to._n 2._o cap._n 20._o say_v dalmatius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v six_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a send_v to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o johan_n antiochen_n who_o cast_v out_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n how_o great_a think_v you_o be_v these_o bishop_n diocese_n xviii_o council_n carth._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o crab_n some_o will_v have_v have_v many_o twelve_z bishop_n at_o each_o bishop_n ordination_n but_o aurelius_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o three_o because_o crebro_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la habemus_fw-la they_o have_v ordination_n almost_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o tripoli_n have_v but_o five_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v these_o diocese_n where_o the_o bishop_n can_v meet_v almost_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o ordination_n and_o five_o under_o tripoli_n be_v a_o exceed_a small_a number_n and_o cap._n 40._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v at_o his_o ordination_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o eadem_fw-la plebe_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o per_fw-la vice_n xix_o council_n antioch_n before_o this_o can._n 5._o pag._n 321._o in_o crab_n siquis_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proprium_fw-la contemnens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la segregaverit_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la colligens_fw-la altar_n constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o privatim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la collectis_fw-la populis_fw-la altar_n erigere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n then_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o then_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o to_o erect_v another_o altar_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o set_v up_o another_o church_n can._n 8._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la canonicas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la autem_fw-la dare_z possunt_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o country_n village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la with_o presbyter_n can._n 10_o qui_fw-la in_o vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la possissionibus_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la earumque_fw-la moderamine_fw-la curaque_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o church_n in_o village_n have_v their_o bishop_n though_o under_o the_o city_n bishop_n can._n 16._o a_o bishop_n that_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a council_n where_o must_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o etsi_fw-la cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la quem_fw-la diripuit_fw-la eum_fw-la habere_fw-la delegerit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o can._n 17_o 18_o 21._o imply_v the_o same_o episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la parochia_fw-la non_fw-la migret_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la nec_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la insilien_n nec_fw-la vi_fw-la coactus_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la maneat_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la adeo_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o no_o great_a than_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v the_o compeller_n which_o imply_v their_o concurrence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o in_o one_o only_a can._n 23._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
bishop_n and_o distinct_a from_o cathedral_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o they_o be_v build_v and_o in_o be_v which_o say_v selden_n begin_v in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o a_o patron_n erect_v it_o selden_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 267._o yea_o in_o seven_o hundred_o he_o find_v but_o one_o of_o earl_n puch_n in_o beda_n and_o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o divers_a appropriate_a to_o crowland_n and_o so_o after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la pag._n 262._o so_o that_o before_o a_o bishop_n church_n however_o call_v have_v but_o one_o place_n that_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o that_o parish_n have_v very_o few_o member_n in_o most_o place_n so_o long_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v then_o as_o our_o bishop_n make_v they_o now_o not_o proper_a church_n but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n selden_n ibid._n pag._n 267._o tell_v you_o that_o ralph_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n request_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o chichester_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v to_o another_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v poor_a have_v but_o two_o parishioner_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o build_v for_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v like_o many_o be_v heathen_n or_o if_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o 800_o they_o be_v so_o though_o master_n thomas_n jones_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v far_o extend_v before_o gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o even_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n martin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o miracle_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_n at_o least_o till_o one_o public_a miracle_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n convince_v some_o chap._n vi_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n i._o eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n pag._n 138._o say_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o it_o persuade_v innumerable_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o by_o those_o ignoble_a and_o rustic_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerosissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v constitute_v not_o in_o certain_a unknown_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o erect_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o lycia_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o village_n and_o country_n or_o region_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o village_n have_v church_n then_o ii_o though_o of_o late_a date_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o patrick_n plantation_n of_o church_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o three_o thousand_o presbyter_n as_o ninius_n report_v not_o only_o thorndike_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o but_o a_o better_a author_n ʋsher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primord_n pa._n 950._o and_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutychius_n origines_fw-la alex._n pag._n 86._o from_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n thus_o mention_v it_o certain_o tantum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la segetem_fw-la mirari_fw-la forsan_fw-la desinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n patricio_n hibernensi_fw-la antoninus_n &_o vincentius_n tradunt_fw-la eum_n scilicet_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundasse_fw-la 365._o totidemque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinasse_n praeter_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 3000._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la consulas_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la usserium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n and_o near_o ten_o presbyter_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o all_o below_o many_o private_a christian_n now_o among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o city_n think_v you_o in_o ireland_n yea_o or_o corporation_n either_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o church_n these_o be_v iii_o all_o history_n father_n and_o council_n consent_v that_o every_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o country_n people_n near_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o old_a common_a use_n any_o big_a town_n yea_o little_a town_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o country_n farm_n and_o scatter_a village_n so_o that_o all_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v oppida_fw-la and_o such_o city_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o even_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o such_o town_n 1._o crete_n be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n as_o homer_n say_v it_o have_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o city_n be_v those_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 2._o theocritus_n idyl_n 13._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ptolem._n vers_fw-la 82._o say_v that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o government_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o small_a as_o our_o borough_n if_o not_o some_o village_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o above_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o city_n eminent_o so_o call_v that_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o sixscore_o time_n and_o see_v grotius_n on_o luk._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o use_v for_o such_o town_n as_o i_o be_o mention_v if_o not_o less_o iu_o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o majuma_n which_o be_v navale_fw-mi gazae_fw-la be_v as_o part_v of_o its_o suburb_n or_o the_o adjoin_a part_n but_o twenty_o stadia_fw-la distant_a be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n but_o they_o keep_v their_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o gaza_n and_o the_o same_o military_a governor_n and_o the_o same_o republic_n but_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o their_o church-state_n for_o say_v he_o each_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o each_o bishopric_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n labour_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n but_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v the_o church-right_a of_o majuma_n v._o gregory_n neocaesariensis_n call_v thaumaturgus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o seventeen_o at_o his_o ordination_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n there_o till_o his_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o of_o his_o deacon_n musonius_n that_o flee_v with_o he_o though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o unconvert_v and_o when_o he_o have_v convert_v some_o at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n near_o he_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o presbyter_n over_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o appoint_v alexander_n the_o collier_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o over_o a_o church_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o meet_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o election_n and_o reception_n see_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat._n in_o greg._n thaumat_n &_o basil_n the_o spirit_n sancto_fw-it cap._n 19_o &_o breviar_n roman_n die_v 15_o novemb_n &_o menolog_n graec._n vi_o council_n nic._n oecum_fw-la 1._o can._n 13._o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o before_o death_n desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n one_o ed._n in_o crab_n say_v generaliter_fw-la omni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o poscenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tribui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
may_v add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a evidence_n to._n 5._o serm._n 52._o pag._n 705._o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n he_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la sejunxerit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v more_o of_o the_o church_n feast_v together_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o pag._n ed._n plant._n 543._o to_o spare_v i_o more_o labour_n about_o this_o vi_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o which_o i_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o every_o where_o all_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o express_o consent_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o no_o more_o can_v do_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o vote_v i_o answer_v now_o cathedral_n have_v no_o parish_n and_o heretofore_o the_o cathedral_n parish_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o testimony_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o distinction_n pamelius_n heap_n of_o testimony_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o however_o some_o talk_n now_o to_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n at_o first_o principal_o and_o after_o secondary_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n with_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o testimony_n ever_o necessary_a even_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o cite_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v see_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o cornelius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o of_o sabinus_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o fabian_z by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v anterus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v traditione_n apostolica_fw-la vid._n &_o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o &_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o vid._n &_o augustin_n epist_n 110._o &_o theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o in_o epist_n council_n nicaeni_n ad_fw-la alexandr_n the_o bloodshed_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lay_v by_o that_o custom_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o tumultuous_o they_o must_v consent_v leo_n testimony_n i_o give_v you_o before_o with_o many_o more_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o of_o nectarius_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v plebe_n praesente_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la as_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n so_o the_o council_n parisien_n even_o a_o 559._o but_o for_o more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o this_o see_v m._n a._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o n._n 10._o &_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o n._n 12._o etc._n etc._n &_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la more_o copious_o and_o de_fw-fr epis_n &_o presbyt_fw-la &_o bilson_n perpet_n govern._n cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n of_o christian_a subjection_n oft_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o people_n confusion_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v uncapable_a any_o long_o to_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o by_o that_o time_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v their_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o ancient_a work_n and_o duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n aright_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o choice_n by_o meeting_n and_o vote_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o stead_n do_v undertake_v the_o power_n 3._o and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n into_o great_a man_n the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o can_v best_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n do_v get_v the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v present_o change_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o move_v the_o few_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o this_o power_n and_o choice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o they_o on_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o none_o but_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o avoid_v that_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o roman_a and_o patriarchal_a party_n cunning_o join_v with_o these_o honest_a reformer_n to_o get_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o into_o their_o own_o and_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v abuse_v among_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o decree_n against_o magistrate_n choice_n of_o bishop_n you_o may_v see_v can._n apost_n 31._o &_o decret_a 17._o q._n 7._o c._n siquis_fw-la episc_n sept._n synod_n c._n 3._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o oct._n synod_n c._n 12._o &_o act._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 22._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n 10._o &_o epist_n 64._o with_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v by_o spalatens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 675_o 676_o 677._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o still_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o first_o choice_n yet_o when_o they_o procure_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o papal_a help_n to_o resign_v and_o renounce_v the_o magistrate_n election_n he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o enlarge_v diocese_n and_o ambitious_a clergyman_n will_v permit_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la potiretur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la remota_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o munerum_fw-la acceptione_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la donum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la valeant_fw-la vid._n baron_n to._n 11._o n._n 26._o decret_n dist_n 63._o c_o sacrorum_fw-la where_o note_v that_o 1._o he_o include_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 2._o and_o do_v this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a parish_n or_o the_o citizen_n only_o be_v to_o choose_v be_v to_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o where_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o choose_v as_o his_o flock_n there_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v choose_v and_o a_o parcel_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vii_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o many_o city_n themselves_o and_o if_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o much_o more_o many_o distant_a place_n in_o town_n and_o country_n that_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o show_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n church_n as_o peter_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n chief_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o show_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o place_n they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o reconcile_v the_o great_a difference_n about_o linus_n clemens_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o especial_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o indeed_o when_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o divers_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n
any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o find_v you_o augustine_n teach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o in_o hippo_n as_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o cyprus_n no_o city_n have_v two_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o village_n as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a except_o four_o or_o five_o church_n if_o so_o many_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o except_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o consequence_n infer_v hence_o will_v be_v deny_v because_o the_o other_o parish_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o subpresbyter_n without_o he_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o whether_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n charge_n yea_o part_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o part_n as_o to_o what_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o station_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_o but_o in_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n 4._o it_o be_v common_o the_o same_o auditor_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o several_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n oft_o and_o have_v as_o monument_n more_o church_n than_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a canon_n bind_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o the_o elder_a oblige_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o yet_o his_o docese_n be_v not_o great_a if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o to_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o you_o make_v but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o he_o then_o as_o many_o may_v divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o so_o each_o may_v know_v his_o proper_a part_n as_o thing_n stand_v when_o parish_n or_o chapel_n be_v divide_v but_o if_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v the_o unite_n head_n as_o the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v equal_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o one_o parcel_n of_o they_o only_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o their_o bishop_n presence_n teach_v worship_a and_o personal_a guidance_n and_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o other_o parcel_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o what!_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_n in_o personal_a worship_v any_o part_n of_o that_o church_n but_o one_o some_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o church_n before_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o conceit_n even_o now_o among_o we_o a_o bishop_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o constrain_a law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o church_n of_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o in_o his_o diocese_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v himself_o usual_o in_o those_o few_o town_n he_o come_v to_o but_o to_o call_v his_o curate_n priest_n together_o and_o to_o set_v one_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o visitation_n sermon_n but_o where_o find_v you_o this_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n unless_o that_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o bishop_n church_n under_o they_o now_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o england_n who_o have_v once_o in_o three_o year_n confirm_v some_o child_n abroad_o throughout_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o his_o city_n to_o do_v this_o 2._o my_o next_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o at_o least_o as_o conscionable_a and_o careful_a and_o laborious_a in_o their_o office_n as_o any_o now_o be_v if_o not_o much_o more_o what!_o not_o a_o gregory_n a_o basil_n a_o chrysostome_n a_o augustine_n a_o fulgentius_n a_o hillary_n etc._n etc._n what!_o not_o they_o that_o preach_v almost_o daily_o they_o that_o write_v so_o strict_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o that_o live_v so_o austere_o and_o favour_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v all_o these_o think_v you_o undertake_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o so_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n upon_o other_o as_o never_o to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o diocese_n save_v one_o this_o be_v not_o credible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v certain_o so_o that_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v 1._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n come_v and_o hear_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v 2._o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o per_fw-la vice_n if_o they_o will_v 3._o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o personal_o govern_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjunct_a in_o council_n but_o of_o this_o next_o xxi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a plebs_fw-la or_o people_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n till_o church_n be_v settle_v under_o presbyter_n far_o off_o in_o the_o country_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o some_o other_o such_o festival_n even_o after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a auditory_n and_o communicate_v assembly_n under_o presbyter_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o certain_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n xxii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v but_o rare_o preach_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n except_o in_o alexandria_n or_o in_o some_o few_o church_n which_o have_v get_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n chrysostome_n preach_v at_o antioch_n augustin_n at_o hippo_n while_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n be_v note_v as_o unusual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n as_o forecited_a that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o other_o church_n for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o honest_a bishop_n who_o prefer_v his_o able_a presbyter_n before_o himself_o do_v lead_v many_o other_o church_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n spalatensis_n all_o and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n in_o their_o church_n *_o filesacus_n say_v de_fw-fr episcop_n authorit_fw-fr cap._n 15._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 344._o episcopos_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la ex_fw-la ambone_n verba_fw-la facere_fw-la refert_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la martino_n &_o council_n trull_n c._n 33._o permissum_fw-la deinde_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o quibuslibet_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la diaconis_fw-la olim_fw-la id_fw-la concessum_fw-la sed_fw-la raro_fw-la &_o p._n 351._o ait_fw-la balsamon_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o alexii_n comneni_fw-la bullis_n populum_fw-la docere_fw-la solis_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la doctores_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la jure_fw-la docent_fw-la these_o be_v like_o our_o canon_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v in_o late_a age_n when_o a_o bishop_n may_v teach_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la and_o p._n 351_o 352._o council_n trull_n c._n 64._o docet_fw-la ex_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenire_fw-la concionari_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concessione_n of_o the_o bishop_n teach_v see_v the_o numerous_a citation_n in_o filesacus_n cap._n 1._o and_o if_o any_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la parochiani_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v country_n presbyter_n who_o preach_v then_o in_o
one_o call_v pro-consular_a which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o public_a notary_n certain_o the_o gravel-pit_n afford_v they_o advantage_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o dig_a gravel_n there_o remain_v many_o subterraneous_a ample_a recess_n though_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v vehement_a they_o be_v thence_o also_o exclude_v as_o the_o letter_n p._n cornelii_n ad_fw-la lupic_n episc_n vien_fw-it testify_v say_v christians_o may_v not_o missas_fw-la agere_fw-la keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o church_n worship_n public_o no_o not_o in_o the_o vault_n or_o pit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n say_v baronius_n which_o polyd._n virgil_n second_v c._n 6._o yea_o the_o bishop_n dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n so_o hot_a be_v the_o persecution_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o note_v they_o have_v yet_o no_o capacious_a temple_n as_o illyricus_n well_o gather_v catalogue_n testi_fw-la verit_fw-la p._n 112._o but_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o alexand._n severus_n gordian_n philip_n galienus_n flavius_n claudius_n aurelianus_n probus_n and_o then_o they_o do_v enlarge_v their_o too_o small_a room_n to_o that_o describe_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o xxvi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o monastery_n be_v build_v before_o chapel_n and_o country_n parish_n church_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a so_o that_o we_o frequent_o read_v of_o monastery_n under_o a_o bishop_n with_o their_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n when_o we_o read_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n under_o he_o and_o if_o these_o have_v be_v as_o common_a why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n and_o those_o in_o britain_n in_o beda_n and_o the_o life_n of_o hierome_n fulgentius_n and_o abundance_n such_o witness_n this_o xxvii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o canon_n that_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n must_v public_o 155._o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a nor_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o particular_a canon_n xxviii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o but_o those_o place_n of_o old_a be_v single_a church_n usual_o in_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n say_v council_n arelat_n 1._o cite_v by_o spelman_n pag._n 40._o 21._o because_o we_o have_v 3_o british_a bishop_n there_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ministri_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la locis_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o circuit_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o or_o 100_o mile_n long_o but_o the_o bishop_n parish_n or_o vicinity_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o remove_v without_o a_o synod_n many_o council_n speak_v xxix_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o take_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o to_o periodeutae_fw-la visitor_n or_o itinerant_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o 57_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a city_n or_o village_n 1._o be_v of_o late_a date_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o aspire_a time_n and_o have_v a_o reason_n answerable_a ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v xxx_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a be_v then_o know_v by_o his_o withdraw_n from_o his_o proper_a church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o deserter_n and_o he_o that_o stay_v away_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v their_o penitence_n even_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a and_o desire_v communion_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o they_o show_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n faith_n council_n arelat_n 1._o can._n 22._o but_o 1._o in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n long_a and_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o unless_o you_o make_v half_o a_o year_n work_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o thousand_o assembly_n 2._o and_o a_o man_n may_v wander_v and_o never_o be_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o docese_n be_v the_o church_n 3._o unless_o the_o bishop_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o remote_a relation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o no_o man_n come_v to_o church_n but_o he_o that_o come_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v with_o they_o no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o as_o a_o community_n for_o as_o learned_a dr._n field_n say_v and_o they_o must_v all_o say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 139._o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o parish_n priest_n the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o dr._n field_n make_v the_o bishop_n church_n or_o diocese_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o one_o if_o then_o one_o parish_n priest_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o arrian_n antinomian_n socinian_n papist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o parish_n meeting_n separate_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n church_n nor_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o his_o church_n be_v a_o country_n which_o while_o he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v no_o separatist_n if_o he_o join_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o xxxi_o but_o my_o great_a evidence_n which_o i_o trust_v to_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v and_o do_v for_o a_o diocese_n in_o the_o oppose_a sense_n nor_o for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n i_o have_v recite_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o and_o i_o shall_v again_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a i_o now_o only_o name_v these_o part_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n or_o still_o present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o all_o the_o baptize_v in_o all_o the_o diocese_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o only_a public_a reconciler_n or_o sin-absolver_n of_o all_o penitent_n 5._o to_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o to_o take_v particular_a account_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o admonish_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o as_o there_o be_v special_a need_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o excommunicator_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a 8._o to_o ordain_v all_o minister_n and_o subminister_n 9_o to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o clergy_n 10._o to_o receive_v all_o oblation_n tithe_n gift_n and_o glebe_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o 11._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o flock_n 12._o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a the_o stranger_n the_o imprison_a etc._n etc._n as_o their_o curator_n 13._o to_o keep_v almost_o daily_o but_o constant_o weekly_a assembly_n for_o all_o the_o public_a office_n 14._o to_o keep_v synod_n among_o his_o colleague_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 15._o to_o try_v and_o hear_v cause_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n and_o with_o his_o presbyter_n at_o home_n about_o all_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v before_o he_o of_o which_o one_o town_n may_v find_v he_o work_v enough_o the_o convince_a and_o gentle_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n will_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n 16._o the_o look_v after_o and_o convince_a or_o confute_v heretic_n 17._o the_o reconcile_a disagree_a neighbour_n 18._o the_o confect_v of_o oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o furnish_v all_o his_o presbyter_n with_o 19_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o solemnize_n of_o funeral_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o ceremony_n 20._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o if_o he_o have_v child_n the_o education_n of_o they_o 21._o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o school_n
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aâ—rick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o the_o production_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o its_o design_n and_o sum_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n because_o many_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o justice_n roger_n l'estrange_n do_v seem_v to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o change_v with_o the_o time_n though_o i_o great_o affect_v the_o change_n of_o a_o proficient_a and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n will_v fix_v we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o ever_o repent_v of_o former_a ignorance_n or_o error_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o if_o what_o i_o here_o write_v against_o be_v good_a and_o right_n i_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n unchanged_a in_o my_o error_n my_o mutability_n have_v be_v little_a to_o my_o advantage_n for_o this_o world_n for_o further_a than_o i_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o never_o be_v one_o year_n on_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a or_o strong_a prevail_a side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o the_o very_a day_n that_o i_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o do_v my_o preferment_n or_o riches_n ever_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o house_n or_o keep_v a_o servant_n man_n save_v in_o travail_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o age_a woman_n that_o provide_v i_o necessary_n in_o a_o few_o top_n room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mistake_v french_a stranger_n mr._n durel_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n another_o story_n and_o as_o to_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o breviate_v of_o its_o history_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la i_o be_v in_o my_o child_n hood_n first_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o school_n and_o church-teaching_a of_o eight_o several_a man_n of_o who_o only_o two_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o reader_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o very_o scandalous_a life_n after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o revile_v puritan_n and_o after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a acquaintance_n of_o three_o ancient_a divine_n that_o be_v call_v then_o conformable_a puritan_n and_o all_o of_o they_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o opinion_n that_o nonconformist_n be_v unlearned_a man_n addict_v to_o humorous_a causeless_a singularity_n for_o i_o know_v but_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a plain_a preacher_n but_o of_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o settle_v i_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o follow_v make_v i_o read_v bishop_n downame_n defence_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o for_o episcopacy_n and_o mr._n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o i_o very_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v ordain_v i_o remove_v into_o a_o country_n where_o be_v some_o nonconformist_n some_o few_o of_o they_o learned_a minister_n and_o many_o layman_n of_o who_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o be_v oft_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v still_o the_o better_o and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n there_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n but_o of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o repress_v the_o overmuch_o heat_n of_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o famous_a william_n fenner_n be_v late_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n a_o conformist_n of_o learning_n yet_o plain_a and_o affectionate_a in_o preach_v god_n have_v blessed_v his_o ministry_n with_o so_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o ungodly_a person_n as_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o conformity_n among_o the_o religious_a people_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o 1640._o i_o be_v remove_v to_o brignorth_n and_o the_o canon_n new_o make_v impose_v on_o we_o a_o oath_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o i_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n yet_o this_o oath_n so_o startle_v they_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o brignorth_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o my_o lecture_n day_n and_o at_o the_o meeting_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v the_o objecter_n or_o opponent_n against_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n a_o good_a man_n incomparable_o beyond_o i_o in_o learning_n the_o derender_n of_o k._n ch._n 1._o against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabbinnical_a commentary_n on_o gen._n who_o paper_n of_o justification_n i_o since_o answer_v he_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o though_o my_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a the_o minister_n think_v he_o fail_v in_o answer_v they_o and_o we_o break_v up_o more_o dubious_a than_o before_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o set_v myself_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o before_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n and_o some_o other_o having_z before_z read_v little_a on_o that_o side_n i_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n of_o order_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n allow_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a mystical_a significant_a teach_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o see_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n cite_v in_o my_o 2d_o plea_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o judgement_n only_o against_o the_o impose_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o undertake_v godfather_n but_o now_o i_o resolve_v before_o i_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o to_o study_v over_o again_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o else_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v do_v for_o i_o see_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o universal_o impose_v be_v make_v the_o test_n and_o term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n by_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o scotch_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_n go_v here_o before_o it_o 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a church-government_n be_v about_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o fundamental_a unchangeable_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 3._o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o can_v have_v no_o solution_n but_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_n understand_v not_o well_o how_o far_o lay_v chancellous_a official_o surrogate_v register_n proctor_n advocate_n be_v part_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n but_o i_o see_v it_o certain_o include_v archbishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n 4._o i_o
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
office_n and_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a act_n the_o bishop_n as_o eve_n be_v a_o rib_n of_o adam_n material_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o be_v no_o part_n of_o adam_n nor_o her_o act_n like_o his_o act_n and_o so_o of_o all_o womankind_n thereafter_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n any_o other_o way_n commit_v the_o work_n or_o office_n to_o he_o than_o by_o call_v he_o to_o a_o office_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v or_o institute_v and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o invest_v another_o in_o some_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o legal_a solemn_a delivery_n of_o possession_n or_o as_o a_o steward_n may_v send_v such_o reaper_n into_o his_o master_n field_n as_o his_o master_n do_v before_o exact_o describe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o office_n and_o punctual_a describer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n people_n and_o magistrate_n altogether_o do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v the_o person_n describe_v as_o fit_v and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o presbyter_n office_n by_o part_v his_o own_o and_o so_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a i_o shall_v shame_v this_o opinion_n in_o due_a place_n pag._n 132._o and_o in_o his_o dissert_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o polycarp'_v epistle_n and_o so_o clement_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v extensive_o as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o corinth_n or_o province_n of_o achaia_n and_o so_o he_o distoâ—teth_v phil._n 1._o â—_o and_o other_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n give_v we_o not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o circuit_n or_o extent_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o soâ—â—uru_a or_o dwell_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o if_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n as_o pat_o young_a say_v on_o clement_n epist_n p._n 1._o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—t_z videre_fw-la est_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la libri_fw-la ruth_n &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la 70_o which_o he_o further_o prove_v yea_o and_o by_o a_o old_a inscription_n of_o a_o altar_n bring_v from_o delos_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o strict_a sense_n be_v but_o habito_fw-la tanquam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la advena_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o in_o its_o usual_a large_a sense_n juxta_fw-la habito_fw-la accolo_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—ximus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la accola_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o incolatus_fw-la &_o vicinia_fw-la &_o habitatio_fw-la propanqua_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o a_o neighbourhood_n as_o we_o still_o take_v cohabitation_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la of_o a_o church-member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o diocesan_n state_n where_o the_o member_n never_o see_v each_o other_o nor_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o bishop_n enlarge_v their_o diocese_n or_o church_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o circuit_n as_o large_a as_o a_o diocese_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o signify_v any_o determine_a space_n of_o ground_n beyond_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o worship_v church_n or_o congregation_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o neaâ—_n or_o in_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o set_v one_o dwelling_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o vicinity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o its_o strict_a signification_n be_v but_o inquilinus_fw-la a_o sojourner_n and_o in_o its_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cohabitant_fw-la but_o in_o boâ—n_n signify_v a_o neighbour_n and_o not_o stranger_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o through_o a_o diocese_n be_v so_o full_o show_v out_o of_o many_o author_n by_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n publish_v by_o henr._n petr._n 1568_o that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lexicon_n suppose_v that_o the_o three_o the_o church_n signification_n be_v primary_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la accola_fw-la that_o paraeci_fw-la huic_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fanum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la accolnit_fw-la not_o that_o dwell_v near_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o several_a church_n unde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curia_fw-la &_o viciniae_fw-la conventus_fw-la not_o many_o hundred_o convention_n accolâ—rum_fw-la coitio_fw-la &_o congregatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la parochiam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la absurd_a much_o more_o will_v they_o call_v the_o new_a notion_n of_o a_o diocess-parish_n like_o we_o absurd_a in_o heb._n 11._o 9_o and_o luk._n 24._o 18._o act_n 7._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o act._n 13._o 17._o act._n 7._o 29._o eph._n 2._o 19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o dr._n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n do_v not_o once_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o his_o province_n sense_n and_o be_v not_o clemens_n and_o polycarp_n like_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o in_o this_o alien_n sense_n that_o since_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v leave_n till_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o expound_v clemens_n polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n mere_o by_o sojourn_v and_o cohabit_v in_o such_o a_o vicinity_n as_o personal_n and_o congregational_a communion_n require_v but_o his_o only_a seem_a proof_n be_v again_o because_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n to_o which_o again_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o achaia_n and_o after_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o make_v not_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o paul_n express_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a else_o his_o word_n be_v tautological_a if_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cod_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n he_o have_v mean_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o i_o have_v think_v all_o achaia_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n even_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v ecclesiastical_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o diocesane_n divine_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v for_o our_o prelacy_n the_o opposer_n of_o prelacy_n to_o name_v the_o author_n that_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o viz._n 1._o beza_n 2._o cartwright_n 3._o jacob_n against_o downame_n 4._o didoclane_n alias_o ca'derwood_n altar_n damascenum_n 5._o learned_a parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesiast_n not_o so_o florid_n as_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o nervous_a 6._o holy_a and_o learned_a paul_n baine_n perkin_n successor_n his_o diocesan_n trial_n short_a and_o nervous_a in_o syllogism_n 7._o salmasius_n in_o 2_o book_n apparat._n ad_fw-la primate_n p._n &_o walo_n messalinus_n 8._o before_o he_o gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v de_fw-fr gubern_n ecclesiae_fw-la against_o downame_n large_a and_o learned_a 9_o jer._n burrough_n in_o 2_o or_o 3_o sheet_n argumentative_o 10._o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 11._o dr._n bastwick_n flagellum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la latialium_fw-la oratorical_a 12._o and_o such_o be_v milton_n 13._o smectymnuus_n that_o be_v steph._n marshal_n edw._n calamy_n tho._n young_a mat._n newcomen_fw-mi and_o will._n spurstow_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o 14._o the_o lond._n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la presb._n &_o minist_n 15._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n paper_n 16._o dau._n blondel_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n
than_o his_o office_n be_v more_o sacred_a if_o the_o bishop_n or_o both_o alike_o then_o that_o bishop_n work_n may_v no_o more_o be_v do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la than_o the_o presbyter_n moreover_o i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o will_v willing_o be_v more_o respect_a and_o honour_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o fear_n they_o neither_o think_v or_o wish_v like_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o like_o sober_a man_n but_o if_o by_o way_n of_o love_n who_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n the_o present_a pastor_n have_v above_o the_o absent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o get_v the_o people_n love_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o who_o they_o must_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o title_n and_o dignity_n but_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o that_o love_v a_o man_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o doctrine_n daily_o edifi_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o than_o to_o he_o who_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o a_o good_a word_n from_o in_o all_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o must_v or_o will_v be_v love_v be_v not_o he_o like_a to_o be_v most_o love_v who_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o visit_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n than_o he_o that_o once_o or_o never_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v unknnow_v and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o present_a pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o special_a promise_n mat._n 5_o 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o pastor_n who_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o the_o good_a people_n and_o most_o hate_a by_o the_o bad_a be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v most_o good_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v most_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o present_a pastor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n if_o blind_a man_n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v our_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n love_v their_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o worst_a hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_n best_o the_o absent_a bishop_n that_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o who_o they_o keep_v holy_a â—â—ajes_n these_o wicked_a people_n fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o present_a pastor_n suspect_v or_o odious_a to_o he_o as_o schismatic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o honour_n and_o because_o these_o villain_n love_v the_o absent_a bishop_n better_o than_o the_o present_a pastor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n that_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o hearsay_n take_v such_o for_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o take_v their_o word_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o experience_n i_o speak_v it_o ordinary_o that_o minister_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o schismatic_a a_o puritan_n a_o seditious_a fellow_n or_o a_o stark_a knave_n let_v he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o hierom_n more_o industrious_a than_o augustin_n more_o holy_a than_o macarius_n or_o at_o least_o as_o suspect_v of_o these_o crime_n who_o the_o flatter_a malignant_a will_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sensual_a gentleman_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o licentiousness_n reprove_v or_o control_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v encourage_v the_o ungodly_a accuser_n by_o their_o success_n while_o they_o engage_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v their_o troubler_n hinderer_n or_o persecutor_n then_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o pastor_n become_v as_o enemy_n who_o interest_n be_v grow_v inconsistent_a and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o several_a party_n and_o the_o debauch_a take_v one_o side_n and_o the_o sober_a and_o religious_a the_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v mad_a in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xii_o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o name_n of_o church_n government_n so_o far_o deceive_v undistinguish_v gross_a crinconsiderate_a wit_n as_o that_o they_o take_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v order_n or_o anarchy_n church_n government_n or_o none_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n government_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o pastor_n government_n by_o the_o word_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o more_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o a_o universal_a legislation_n it_o be_v high_a and_o damnable_a treason_n against_o christ_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o claim_v it_o universal_a legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o else_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o world_n already_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o well_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o ill_o either_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o call_v yourself_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v take_v christ_n place_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n if_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o universal_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o have_v this_o power_n you_o will_v but_o make_v true_a anti-christs_n of_o they_o and_o foolish_o confound_v a_o humane_a constitution_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o church_n history_n if_o you_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o council_n false_o call_v general_n be_v but_o imperial_a or_o confine_v to_o one_o prince_n dominion_n call_v or_o rule_v usual_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o power_n in_o other_o prince_n territory_n no_o council_n contain_v any_o considerable_a member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o empire_n or_o former_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v except_o that_o the_o roman_n place_v one_o bishop_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n and_o one_o on_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v influence_n further_o into_o the_o country_n and_o rare_o one_o or_o two_o such_o may_v be_v at_o a_o council_n call_v general_n so_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n government_n of_o bishop_n which_o man_n contend_v for_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n law_n why_o a_o exposition_n true_o universal_a be_v for_o regulation_n as_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a government_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o else_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o not_o the_o maker_n see_v it_o be_v his_o sense_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a decisive_a exposition_n which_o you_o mean_v such_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o decide_v particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v any_o coactive_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o church_n government_n that_o you_o mean_v by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n no_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o not_o only_o
of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o store_n of_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o all_o country_n pag._n 25._o he_o thus_o far_o differ_v from_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o plures_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la ephâ—sina_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n and_o say_v that_o the_o simple_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n will_v then_o bear_v this_o till_o ambition_n have_v deprave_v man_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n wax_v cold_a then_o come_v that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o pag._n 26._o in_o eadem_fw-la capita_fw-la passim_fw-la ambo_fw-la conferebantur_fw-la and_o p._n 27._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nam_fw-la plures_fw-la una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tale_n iisdem_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la duplex_fw-la quam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la nomini_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la utraque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o both_o the_o double_a name_n and_o the_o agreeable_a double_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o he_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o curator_n and_o moderator_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n money_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n administer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church-money_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o it_o he_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n widow_n sick_a prisoner_n traveller_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church-assembly_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v baptize_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o cit_v the_o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n gangrensis_fw-la which_o anathematize_v those_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n dare_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o church_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 141._o out_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 20._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o p._n 144_o 145_o 147._o he_o cit_v can._n 3_o council_n arelat_n 3._o a_o 813._o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n do_v perfect_o and_o studious_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o council_n turonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n diligent_o study_v by_o sacred_a preach_n to_o inform_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o council_n rhemens_n 2._o can._n 14._o that_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o nutriment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o p._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o formula_fw-la by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n commit_v episcopacy_n to_o any_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v study_v by_o daily_a sermon_n to_o edify_v or_o polish_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o according_a to_o canonical_a institution_n and_o ibid._n can._n 19_o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n the_o church_n president_n must_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o verity_n and_o p._n 149._o he_o cit_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 10._o allow_v bishop_n to_o take_v helper_n in_o preach_v when_o business_n or_o sickness_n hinder_v they_o and_o p._n 150_o 152_o 153._o he_o mention_v it_o as_o somewhat_o rare_a that_o at_o alexandria_n presbyter_n preach_v and_o at_o antioch_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o hippo_n augustine_n while_o flavianus_n and_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o petavius_n who_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o large_a of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o though_o it_o still_o look_v much_o far_a than_o scripture_n time_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o petavius_n think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city-churche_n even_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 69._o p._n 276._o singularem_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la alexandria_n morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o use_v in_o few_o church_n you_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o he_o so_o express_o mention_v this_o custom_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o title_n to_o each_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o proper_a presbyter_n who_o shall_v there_o perform_v the_o church_n office_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v former_o elsewhere_o institute_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o one_o rule_v his_o own_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o title_n that_o be_v settle_a sub-assembly_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n send_v leaven_v or_o hallow_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n see_v what_o a_o shift_n they_o be_v at_o first_o put_v to_o lest_o the_o several_a assembly_n shall_v seem_v several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o common_a christian_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o near_a communion_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v embody_v under_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o common_a that_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o if_o these_o divers_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a company_n in_o the_o same_o society_n by_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v to_o they_o all_o but_o petavius_n proceed_v non_fw-la dubito_fw-la majoribus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n only_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o title_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o liberty_n when_o within_o the_o same_o wall_n they_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n put_v on_o the_o several_a church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a and_o less_o frequent_v city_n there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o his_o countryman_n and_o unusual_a hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o parish_n which_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o country_n church_n to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o bishop_n or_o curator_n settle_v in_o rome_n by_o servius_n tullius_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la quam_fw-la simillimae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o
arbitrabatur_fw-la and_o cap._n 25._o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la semper_fw-la clerici_fw-la una_fw-la etiam_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la sumptibusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la alebantur_fw-la &_o vestiebantur_fw-la yea_o he_o order_v just_a how_o many_o cup_n in_o a_o day_n his_o clergyman_n with_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o any_o swear_v a_o oath_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o cup_n through_o god_n mercy_n sober_a godly_a minister_n now_o need_v no_o such_o law_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n rule_v be_v not_o many_o hundred_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o city-church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o country_n presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o when_o augustine_n be_v die_v the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n accept_v of_o his_o choice_n of_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n epist_n 110._o pag._n 195._o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o augustine_n work_n intimate_v these_o church-limit_n will_v be_v tedious_a xx_o epiphanius_n testimony_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o produce_v by_o petavius_n that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n if_o any_o beside_o alexandria_n in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o particular_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o doctor_n hammond_n trust_v to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v single_a bishop_n in_o single_a congregation_n in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o sub-presbyter_n xxi_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v situate_a contrary_n to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o to_o the_o west_n which_o speech_n imply_v that_o beside_o chapel_n if_o any_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a in_o antioch_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n without_o distinction_n from_o any_o other_o there_o xxii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o power_n to_o persecute_v agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n in_o that_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a agapetus_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v together_o and_o make_v agapetus_n bishop_n and_o exclude_v theodosius_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o atticus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o desire_v theodosius_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o private_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a may_n such_o cause_n oft_o have_v such_o decision_n and_o lordly_a troublesome_a prelate_n such_o success_n by_o which_o story_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o congregation_n both_o party_n make_v in_o synada_n xxiii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o cap._n 28._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyziâ—um_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v dalmatius_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n must_v needs_o rise_v at_o first_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n be_v present_a for_o what_o right_o can_v any_o one_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o uncapable_a to_o choose_v xxiv_o sozomen_n testimony_n even_o so_o late_o be_v very_o observable_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o who_o mention_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o easter_n and_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o custom_n say_v frivolum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la segregari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la consentirent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la easdem_fw-la traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consentientes_fw-la reperire_fw-la possess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la scythiam_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la civitates_fw-la multae_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—ntaxat_fw-la hae_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habent_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rarity_n before_o apud_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nationes_fw-la reperias_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o pagis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n &_o cyprios_fw-la ego_fw-la comperi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o petavius_n do_v when_o in_o cyprus_n not_o only_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o also_o the_o village_n have_v bishop_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o phrygian_a montanist_n and_o let_v none_o think_v their_o instance_n inconsiderable_a for_o the_o montanist_n be_v for_o high_a prelacy_n even_o for_o patriarch_n as_o in_o tertullian_n appear_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o have_v many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n and_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o constantinople_n as_o good_a people_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o novatus_n be_v martyr_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n as_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o say_v xxv_o even_o clemens_n roman_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n epist_n 3._o show_v that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o conclude_v in_o crab_n p._n 45._o audire_fw-la episcopum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la inquire_v a_o diaconis_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la by_o which_o partition_n of_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n then_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o lay-elder_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o give_v they_o monita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n together_o and_o not_o in_o several_a distant_a church_n xxvi_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o though_o downame_v without_o any_o proof_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o constitution_n call_v clements_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o he_o in_o this_o where_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o in_o that_o old_a liturgy_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cenchrea_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n xxvii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o asclepius_n be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o village_n not_o great_a xxviii_o say_v cartwright_n four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o town_n which_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n carthag_n which_o cyprian_n mention_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o geographical_a table_n xxix_o and_o faith_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 294._o oppidum_n trium_fw-la tabernarum_fw-la velitris_n vicinum_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o all_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o town_n and_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 35._o lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o waste_a church_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o veliterno_fw-it castrum_n lumanum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n till_o gregory_n join_v it_o to_o benevatus_n bishop_n of_o mycenae_n and_o so_o have_v many_o castra_n ordinary_o remigius_n do_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n need_v it_o viz._n apud_fw-la laudunum_n clavatum_fw-la castrum_n suae_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la of_o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o trimithantis_n i_o speak_v before_o xxx_o theoph._n alexand._n epist_n pasch_fw-mi 3._o in_o bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o conclude_v thus_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nichio_n pro_fw-la theopempto_fw-la theodosius_n in_o terenuthide_n aisinthius_n in_o oppido_fw-la geras_fw-la pro_fw-la eudaemone_n pirozus_n in_o achaeis_n pro_fw-la apolline_n musaeus_n in_o athrivide_v pro_fw-la isidoro_n athanasius_n in_o cleopatride_n offellus_n in_o oppido_fw-la lato_n pro_fw-la timotheo_n apelles_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o show_v the_o diocese_n small_a the_o same_o theoph._n alex._n say_v epist_n canon_n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la episcopus_fw-la examinet_fw-la
only_a church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o one_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o country_n i_o answer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v but_o appoint_v some_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o who_o shall_v appoint_v other_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o abuna_n in_o abassia_n to_o ordain_v though_o numerous_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o generative_a faculty_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o one_o beget_v father_n and_o the_o other_o but_o son_n their_o country_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o eunuch_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a dispute_n whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o not_o i_o think_v yea_o the_o prelatist_n must_v think_v nay_o and_o yet_o brierwood_n say_v that_o abassia_n after_o all_o its_o great_a diminution_n be_v as_o big_a as_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la yet_o far_o more_o and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n while_o he_o send_v one_o to_o goa_n another_o to_z mexico_n and_o oviedo_n to_o abassia_n will_v they_o but_o have_v receive_v he_o obj._n but_o he_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la as_o a_o diocese_n answ_n but_o the_o abuna_n have_v no_o ordainer_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n surrogate_v official_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v suffragans_fw-la too_o under_o he_o quest_n be_v a_o diocese_n then_o one_o church_n or_o two_o and_o what_o if_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n put_v down_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n only_o by_o other_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o that_o can_v demise_n grant_v let_v what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o own_o office_n may_v devise_v enough_o and_o see_v it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o one_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o nor_o against_o the_o oxford_n oath_n of_o never_o endeavour_v to_o consent_n or_o alter_v the_o church_n covernment_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v past_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o species_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o nonconformist_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o species_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o present_a ordination_n one_o bishop_n or_o abuna_n with_o chaplain_n enough_o may_v ordain_v priest_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o may_v silence_v preacher_n enough_o and_o may_v set_v up_o chancellor_n surrogate_v and_o archdeacon_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o present_a work_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o when_o one_o will_v serve_v i_o confess_v i_o will_v either_o have_v more_o or_o few_o have_v i_o my_o wish_n and_o as_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n let_v he_o that_o think_v it_o want_v proof_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o be_v beforesaid_a and_o how_o personal_a present_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n church-worship_n differ_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o associate_v congregation_n by_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n think_v so_o still_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o egregious_o to_o err_v but_o i_o must_v not_o so_o leave_v our_o prelatist_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a trick_n of_o sophister_n when_o they_o can_v make_v good_a a_o ill_a cause_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o dark_a or_o start_v a_o new_a controversy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a a_o papist_n will_v wheel_v about_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o thicket_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ask_v you_o what_o name_v you_o can_v give_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n that_o one_o proposition_n of_o your_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v much_o of_o a_o horse_n load_n or_o a_o cart_n load_n of_o book_n and_o then_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n if_o woman_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o use_v to_o carry_v the_o question_n a_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o species_n that_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o physics_n to_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o specifi_v and_o much_o more_o in_o moral_n politic_n and_o other_o relative_n but_o let_v the_o logical_a notion_n of_o a_o species_n lie_v at_o your_o mercy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n institution_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o church_n into_o one_o and_o to_o deprive_v all_o parish_n or_o church_n consociate_v for_o presential_a communion_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o govern_v they_o presential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o if_o all_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o ronan_n empire_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o chap._n x._o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a or_o all_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n obj._n but_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n necessary_a but_o leave_v the_o choice_n to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n i._o if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o all_o swear_v to_o this_o one_o form_n that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o as_o the_o &_o cetera_fw-la oath_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o when_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v alter_v it_o or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o must_v there_o be_v such_o swear_n to_o the_o perpetuate_a a_o alterable_a unnecessary_a thing_n ii_o the_o word_n form_n signify_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o church_n policy_n or_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v settle_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o mode_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n of_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v man_n power_n to_o change_v they_o of_o the_o late_a we_o grant_v it_o tot_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a public_a assembly_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o and_o that_o minister_n of_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v the_o officiate_a guide_n in_o these_o assembly_n 3._o and_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o ordinary_a state_v body_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o not_o live_v loose_o to_o go_v every_o day_n as_o they_o please_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o ordinary_o when_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v member_n of_o some_o one_o church_n to_o which_o cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n be_v one_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o unfixed_a various_a pass_a minister_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a unsetledness_n 5._o and_o that_o these_o settle_a pastor_n shall_v live_v among_o the_o people_n 10._o and_o watch_v over_o they_o personal_o and_o know_v they_o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o flock_n 6._o that_o these_o relation_n and_o communion_n be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o that_o these_o mutual_a relation_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v constitute_v they_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n 8._o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v as_o our_o creed_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o holiness_n and_o seem_v such_o and_o must_v extend_v to_o a_o free_a communication_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o holy_a live_n 9_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o person_n that_o will_v enter_v this_o society_n and_o
willing_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a church_n discipline_n have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o come_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o our_o preach_v how_o much_o all_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v proud_o unskilful_o and_o mar_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o true_a pastoral_n discipline_n must_v work_v just_a as_o preach_a must_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o person_n and_o carse_n athanasius_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 3._o p._n 159._o say_v of_o constant_a preach_v haec_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la debent_fw-la singuli_fw-la pastor_n gregibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la respirare_fw-la animanti_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la dei_fw-la denunciare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la &_o opulentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o three_o last_o epistle_n he_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o force_v those_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o vigilancy_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o force_n and_o indeed_o unjust_a excommunication_n most_o hurt_v the_o excommunicator_n read_v nicon_n epistle_n ad_fw-la euch_fw-ge de_fw-la injusta_fw-la excommunicatione_n prove_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o another_o but_o fall_v on_o the_o excommunicator_n head_n but_o the_o sad_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prelate_n to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a sword_n which_o will_v but_o be_v despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o trust_v to_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o iii_o and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v objective_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n in_o specie_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v among_o we_o also_o 1._o as_o to_o intellectual_a evil_n we_o have_v ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n we_o have_v atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o say_v so_o at_o least_o we_o have_v more_o infidel_n that_o deride_v christ_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v impious_a person_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n we_o have_v quaker_n and_o familist_n and_o seeker_n who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o true_a or_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o turn_v scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n or_o that_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n heathen_n and_o all_o as_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o true_a fanatic_n who_o trust_v to_o inward_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v papist_n we_o have_v antinomian_o libertine_n and_o more_o sect_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v name_v you_o and_o overcharge_v 2._o and_o for_o more_o voluntary_a sin_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v open_a enemy_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n family_n duty_n catechise_n the_o lord_n day_n holy_a observation_n common_a scorner_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o diligent_o seek_v god_n we_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v they_o malignant_a persecutor_n that_o will_v force_v god_n servant_n to_o most_o odious_a sin_n that_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v and_o from_o preach_v to_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v we_o have_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n common_a profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o liar_n and_o we_o have_v child_n despiser_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o whether_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n let_v the_o bishop_n judge_n profane_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n or_o wrath_n we_o have_v murderer_n fighter_n railer_n such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o great_a and_o small_a oppressor_n thief_n defrauder_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n filthy_a speaker_n glutton_n drunkard_n such_o as_o waste_v their_o life_n in_o game_n play_n and_o idleness_n false-witness_n simoniacal_a bribetaker_n subverter_n of_o justice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o notorious_a effect_n of_o gross_a uncharitableness_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o conjecture_n by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o and_o then_o by_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o diocese_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n some_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o these_o parish_n common_o there_o be_v in_o some_o 50_o in_o most_o 100_o or_o 200_o family_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o market_n town_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a about_o 1000_o soul_n in_o the_o middle_a sort_n about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o and_o in_o the_o big_a about_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o and_o some_o few_o 10000_o and_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o all_o in_o london_n some_o 20000_o some_o 40000_o some_o 50000_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o many_o thousand_o more_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v that_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o derision_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n abound_v among_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o name_v 2._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o rebel_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o papist_n so_o increase_v as_o that_o they_o give_v out_o their_o hope_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o 4._o one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v schismatic_n as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n they_o real_o exercise_v their_o power_n against_o and_o find_v that_o this_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o the_o number_n that_o malignant_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v god_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_a hate_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v mere_a self-conceitedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v lamentable_o great_a 7._o common_a swearer_n and_o curser_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n 8._o how_o common_a drunkenness_n be_v let_v lament_a parent_n grieve_a wife_n and_o beggar_a family_n tell_v you_o 9_o whether_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n rare_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a comparative_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a if_o not_o in_o fashion_n i_o leave_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o to_o judge_v 10._o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o serious_a credible_a repentance_n though_o not_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a severe_a penance_n be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o these_o or_o many_o other_o sin_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o english_a man_n be_v judge_n that_o ever_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o know_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o conjecture_n 1._o how_o many_o thousand_o i_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n at_o once_o if_o discipline_n be_v tolerable_o exercise_v 2._o how_o many_o year_n the_o accuser_n and_o offender_n be_v like_a to_o wait_v before_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v hear_v 3._o or_o how_o spiritual_o powerful_o melt_o this_o layman_n that_o never_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o draw_v all_o these_o thousand_o to_o repentance_n 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v till_o the_o year_n come_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a pastoral_n conviction_n exhortation_n discipline_n to_o be_v ever_o exercise_v on_o they_o at_o all_o while_o that_o new_a sin_n even_o heinous_a one_o be_v still_o commit_v and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o surrogate_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o can_v deal_v but_o
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o
so_o pious_a as_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n save_v by_o that_o same_o usurper_n and_o open_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o that_o same_o usurper_n who_o he_o so_o resist_v iâ—_n it_o not_o pity_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o carry_v and_o that_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v more_o into_o this_o business_n paulinus_n in_o vit_fw-mi ambros_n p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o maximus_n take_v just_o a_o name_n to_o himself_o as_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n do_v maximus_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la se_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la nomine_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la he_o will_v rule_v as_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o usurper_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n eugenius_n soon_o become_v more_o terrible_a than_o he_o who_o once_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o how_o do_v this_o loyal_a s._n ambrose_n carry_v it_o when_o he_o have_v get_v of_o theodosius_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o maximus_n even_o his_o army_n except_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o and_o benefit_n too_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o holy_a loyal_a man_n think_v it_o sinful_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n epistol_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la eugenio_n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n ambrose_n to_o the_o most_o clement_a emperor_n eugenius_n and_o thus_o conclude_v in_o his_o vero_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la rogari_fw-la decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la sedulitatem_fw-la potestati_fw-la debitam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la honorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la cui_fw-la tributum_fw-la tributum_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la privato_fw-la detulerim_n cord_n intimo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la deferrem_fw-la imperatori_fw-la i._o e._n but_o in_o these_o matter_n where_o it_o become_v we_o to_o petition_v you_o we_o must_v also_o give_v the_o diligence_n due_a to_o power_n as_o it_o be_v write_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n for_o when_o i_o honour_v you_o when_o you_o be_v a_o private_a man_n from_o the_o inward_o of_o my_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o honour_v you_o a_o emperor_n reader_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o my_o two_o epistle_n to_o rich._n cromwell_n by_o these_o passage_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o oliver_n himself_o and_o yet_o judge_v of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o accuser_n shall_v i_o but_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o submission_n of_o bishop_n to_o usurper_n yea_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o such_o of_o the_o high_a note_n it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o doubt_v will_v think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o unpleasant_a history_n already_o 2._o but_o this_o i_o must_v need_v add_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n division_n and_o separation_n what_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v the_o separatist_n i_o show_v before_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o congregation_n where_o i_o once_o be_v teacher_n and_o the_o country_n about_o nothing_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v so_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v the_o prelate_n as_o their_o own_o do_v especial_o the_o silence_v and_o reproach_v their_o ancient_a teacher_n who_o they_o know_v long_o and_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o episcopal_o and_o erastians_n and_o not_o of_o presbyterian_o who_o first_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o the_o general_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o army_n be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_a by_o profession_n save_v some_o few_o independent_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o several_a county_n be_v almost_o all_o episcopal_a save_o three_o independent_o 5._o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o several_a by-army_n in_o the_o county_n be_v almost_o all_o episcopal_a 6._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n be_v all_o save_o eight_o or_o nine_o conformable_a 7._o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n take_v the_o covenant_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o place_n by_o it_o or_o at_o their_o composition_n 8._o i_o know_v few_o of_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o engagement_n itself_o against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n mere_o for_o liberty_n to_o travail_v about_o their_o business_n when_o we_o that_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n by_o refuse_v never_o take_v it_o but_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o government_n in_o the_o university_n college_n for_o refuse_v it_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o unpleasant_a thing_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o implacable_a man_n to_o mention_v that_o which_o i_o have_v far_o rather_o silence_n 9_o and_o what_o hand_n the_o londoner_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n and_o people_n have_v in_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o general_a monk_n colonel_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o among_o they_o in_o scotland_n and_o march_v into_o england_n and_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o as_o i_o know_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o incline_v 10._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v suppose_a presbyterian_o long_v after_o who_o be_v episcopal_a at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o army_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n i._o be_v reject_v and_o judge_v and_o put_v to_o death_n till_o most_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v violent_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o army_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o call_v together_o again_o it_o be_v they_o in_o parliament_n and_o council_n of_o state_n that_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o king_n restitution_n but_o while_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o religious_a controversy_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o state_n revolution_n and_o where_o bishop_n that_o can_v neither_o accuse_v christ_n minister_n of_o heresy_n ignorance_n negligence_n covetuousness_n pride_n nor_o scandalous_a immorality_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o old_a method_n and_o persuade_v king_n that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o prophesy_v not_o good_a of_o king_n but_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n these_o malicious_a project_n may_v silence_v minister_n and_o prosper_v while_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o people_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v but_o the_o wicked_a servant_n that_o say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a will_v see_v that_o his_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o a_o sunder_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o their_o dead_a image_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o chap._n xxiii_o four_o douâ—le_a charge_n i_o have_v now_o prove_v against_o the_o foredescribed_a diocesane_n fâ—rm_v of_o government_n the_o least_o of_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a 1._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o their_o place_n and_o set_v up_o one_o church_n of_o that_o kind_n instead_o of_o many_o hundred_o 2._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n government_n which_o as_o much_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o new_a office_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n which_o cod_n never_o make_v 3._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o fix_a episcopacy_n as_o distinct_a from_o itinerant_n and_o archbishop_n take_v down_o a_o thousand_o or_o very_o many_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o set_n up_o but_o one_o over_o all_o those_o church_n as_o if_o all_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o archbishop_n only_o take_v all_o their_o charge_n
that_o other_o a_o tutor_n and_o so_o if_o a_o physician_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o or_o a_o pilot_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o make_v the_o other_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o master_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v that_o other_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o make_v be_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o empower_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o his_o that_o deliver_v he_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o this_o do_v these_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n unless_o they_o speak_v unfit_o and_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o perfidious_a usurpation_n cast_v their_o trust_n and_o work_v on_o other_o for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o species_n of_o sub-presbyters_a it_o will_v be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o another_o man_n my_o next_o proof_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v that_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a officer_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n which_o the_o deacon_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o text_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o no_o deacon_n then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o more_o than_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n they_o that_o have_v now_o extend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n further_o and_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o their_o first_o work_n of_o attend_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o at_o least_o when_o jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v any_o man_n than_o make_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o diocese_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v he_o attend_v the_o table_n of_o many_o church_n each_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deacon_n and_o some_o be_v in_o one_o church_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o several_a assembly_n which_o be_v every_o one_o a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o many_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o many_o state_v church_n assembly_n nor_o to_o a_o church_n of_o a_o lesser_a size_n or_o magnitude_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o without_o a_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o other_o text_n that_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a political_a sense_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n formal_o or_o eminent_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n object_n they_o be_v call_v church_n act._n 14._o 23._o before_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v from_o their_o state_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appellation_n be_v equivocal_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o king_n the_o school_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o family_n from_o the_o master_n but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v both_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v true_a political_a church_n before_o for_o they_o have_v temporary_a unfixed_a bishop_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o convert_v they_o and_o officiate_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v no_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v it_o the_o fix_v of_o peculiar_a bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o first_o church_n but_o make_v they_o settle_a church_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n will_v establish_v 6._o last_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o do_v show_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o small_a town_n in_o judea_n be_v call_v city_n 2._o and_o that_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n must_v needs_o then_o have_v small_a one_o and_o near_o together_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v city_n church_n so_o numerous_a near_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o together_o will_v not_o convince_v any_o that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o state_v assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n let_v such_o enjoy_v their_o error_n still_o chap._n iu._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n though_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o much_o ease_v the_o mind_n that_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n full_o and_o express_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o most_o learned_o defend_v those_o consequent_n which_o it_o overthrow_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v plain_a concession_n here_o i_o will_v not_o deprecate_v the_o reader_n indignation_n 1._o among_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o high_a prelatist_n and_o among_o petavius_n all_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o have_v write_v against_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a petavius_n dissert_n ecclesiast_n de_fw-fr episcop_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisd_v p._n 22._o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n hactenus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la appellationes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_fw-la easdem_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la personas_fw-la iidem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la utrique_fw-la i._n e._n hitherto_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v concur_v into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o consequent_n anon_o and_o pag._n 23._o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n as_o open_v the_o only_a necessary_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n argument_n against_o episcopacy_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la amnia_fw-la illa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expendat_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequens_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la statuet_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la simplices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la hodieque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitabit_fw-la quin_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la iidem_fw-la non_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v presbyter_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o power_n pag._n 24._o existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i_o think_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o
the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o country_n church_n where_o be_v many_o christian_n do_v show_v what_o extent_n the_o church_n be_v then_o of_o that_o these_o be_v real_o bishop_n at_o first_o whatever_o the_o aforesaid_a parenthesis_n in_o leo_n or_o damasus_n say_v most_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v now_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n the_o arch-bishop_n deputy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v under_o they_o but_o be_v real_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n either_o a_o presbyter_n also_o may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o layman_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o all_o be_v level_v for_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v depute_v his_o office_n if_o not_o then_o either_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v much_o holy_a than_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la country-bishop_n be_v not_o such_o rarity_n as_o to_o invalidate_v my_o proof_n but_o very_o common_a beside_o what_o be_v before_o say_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o council_n where_o great_a store_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v find_v and_o beside_o the_o name_n in_o our_o common_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a and_o neighbour_n church_n at_o least_o if_o not_o how_o it_o be_v at_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o arabic_a subscription_n publish_v by_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutych_n orig._n alex._n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n num._n 29_o 31_o 55_o 64_o 68_o 119_o 122_o 128_o 131_o 179_o 193_o 215_o 237_o 241_o 278._o there_o be_v seventeen_o name_v and_o the_o canon_n make_v to_o curb_v and_o suppress_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a before_o as_o council_z laodic_n can._n 57_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v increase_v they_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v multiply_v as_o church_n or_o christian_n increase_v which_o be_v decree_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o cap._n 9_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hertford_n per_fw-la theodor._n cantuar._n referente_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 5._o ii_o the_o very_a name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v first_o use_v before_o parochiâ—_n or_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v what_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n then_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o sacred_a meeting-place_n which_o be_v also_o ordinary_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la which_o no_o man_n doubt_v be_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o even_o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o both_o to_o this_o day_n as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o many_o other_o language_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o part_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o church_n when_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o particle_n only_o of_o a_o church_n do_v meet_v there_o for_o that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o question_n be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o community_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o govern_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o govern_n and_o govern_a part_n i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o 1._o a_o church_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v coetus_fw-la evecatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n or_o convention_n or_o congregation_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a society_n how_o be_v those_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o any_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o i_o live_v than_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n may_v be_v if_o you_o fly_v to_o one_o governor_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o government_n at_o the_o antipode_n 2._o a_o governor_n of_o many_o assembly_n may_v make_v they_o one_o society_n as_o to_o government_n but_o not_o one_o assembly_n 2._o and_o certain_o when_o temple_n be_v first_o name_v church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o meet_v there_o that_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a member_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o parish_n church_n call_v a_o church_n because_o some_o meet_v here_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n lincoln_n or_o grantham_n but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v disuse_n ourselves_o from_o say_v the_o church_n of_o barnet_n the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n of_o hatâ—ield_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o same_o city_n we_o denominate_v the_o several_a temple_n still_o several_a church_n hesychius_n explain_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o see_v each_o other_o only_o because_o one_o man_n rule_v they_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o exercitat_fw-la of_o temple_n prove_v large_o that_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v church_n even_o in_o several_a century_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v in_o every_o city_n they_o build_v spacious_a and_o ample_a church_n and_o theophil_n antiochen_n autol._n say_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nominamus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o tertullian_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 7._o pag._n 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n there_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a temple_n thence_o do_v signify_v our_o supposition_n iii_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o name_n and_o pretend_v primitive_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v a_o vicinity_n and_o parochus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la a_o cohabitant_fw-la or_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o inquilinus_fw-la and_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n as_o note_v both_o a_o sojourner_n as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neighbour_n so_o constant_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n not_o exclude_v the_o former_a else_o man_n of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o inquilini_fw-la have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o special_o signify_v vicinity_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n of_o citation_n i_o refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a reader_n but_o to_o gers_n bucer_n against_o downam_n and_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n of_o henr._n pet._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_a when_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v in_o magnitude_n to_o a_o large_a diocese_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a signification_n as_o that_o the_o word_n rather_o plain_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o sense_n which_o first_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o day_n etymology_n teach_v we_o more_o wit_n than_o in_o english_a to_o call_v a_o diocese_n a_o parish_n but_o only_o a_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o a_o vicinity_n be_v the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v stranger_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o more_o than_o those_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v call_v our_o parishioner_n or_o neighbour_n iv._o another_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n be_v the_o paucity_n of_o church_n or_o consecrate_a meeting-place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o before_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n and_o after_o not_o that_o occasional_a meeting-place_n be_v few_o house_n field_n etc._n etc._n but_o appropriate_v consecrate_a place_n call_v church_n where_o there_o be_v altar_n or_o ordinary_a church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o